Lemma :
Definition :
| Chap Ver | Latin | English | Greek |
|---|---|---|---|
| Genesis 3 24 | Ejecitque Adam : et collocavit ante paradisum voluptatis cherubim, et flammeum gladium, atque versatilem, ad custodiendam viam ligni vitae. | And he cast out Adam: and placed before the paradise of pleasure Cherubims, and a flaming sword, turning every way, to keep the way of the tree of life. | καί ἐκβάλλω ὁ Ἀδάμ καί κατοικέω αὐτός ἀπέναντι ὁ παράδεισος ὁ τρυφή καί τάσσω ὁ χερούβ καί ὁ φλόγινος ῥομφαία ὁ στρέφω φυλάσσω ὁ ὁδός ὁ ξύλον ὁ ζωή |
| Genesis 11 28 | Mortuusque est Aran ante Thare patrem suum, in terra nativitatis suae, in Ur Chaldaeorum. | And Aran died before Thare his father, in the land of his nativity in Ur of the Chaldees. | Καὶ ἀπέθανεν Ἀῤῥὰν ἐνώπιον Θάῤῥα τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτοῦ ἐν τῇ γῇ ᾗ ἐγενήθη, ἐν τῇ χώρᾳ τῶν Χαλδαίων. |
| Genesis 26 18 | rursum fodit alios puteos, quos foderant servi patris sui Abraham, et quos, illo mortuo, olim obstruxerant Philisthiim : appellavitque eos eisdem nominibus quibus ante pater vocaverat. | And he digged again other wells, which the servants of his father, Abraham, had digged, and which, after his death, the Philistines had of old stopped up: and he called them by the same names, by which his father before had called them. | Καὶ πάλιν Ἰσαὰκ ὤρυξε τὰ φρέατα τοῦ ὕδατος, ἃ ὤρυξαν οἱ παῖδες Ἁβραὰμ τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐνέφραξαν αὐτὰ οἱ Φυλιστιεὶμ μετὰ τὸ ἀποθανεῖν Ἁβραὰμ τὸν πατέρα αὐτοῦ· καὶ ἐπωνόμασεν αὐτοῖς ὀνόματα κατὰ τὰ ὀνόματα, ἃ ὠνόμασεν ὁ πατὴρ αὐτοῦ. |
| Genesis 27 29 | Et serviant tibi populi, et adorent te tribus : esto dominus fratrum tuorum, et incurventur ante te filii matris tuae : qui maledixerit tibi, sit ille maledictus, et qui benedixerit tibi, benedictionibus repleatur.] | And let peoples serve thee, and tribes worship thee: be thou lord of thy brethren, and let thy mother's children bow down before thee. Cursed be he that curseth thee: and let him that blesseth thee be filled with blessings. | Καὶ δουλευσάτωσάν σοι ἔθνη, καὶ προσκυνησάτωσάν σοι ἄρχοντες· καὶ γίνου κύριος τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ σου, καὶ προσκυνήσουσί σοι οἱ υἱοὶ τοῦ πατρός σου· ὁ καταρώμενός σε, ἐπικατάρατος· ὁ δὲ εὐλογῶν σε, εὐλογημένος. |
| Genesis 27 36 | At ille subjunxit : Juste vocatum est nomen ejus Jacob : supplantavit enim me en altera vice : primogenita mea ante tulit, et nunc secundo surripuit benedictionem meam. Rursumque ad patrem : Numquid non reservasti, ait, et mihi benedictionem ? | But he said again: Rightly is his name called Jacob; for he hath supplanted me lo this second time: My birthright he took away before, and now this second time he hath stolen away my blessing. And again he said to his father: Hast thou not reserved me also a blessing? | Καὶ εἶπε, δικαίως ἐκλήθη τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ Ἰακὼβ, ἐπτέρνικε γάρ με ἰδοὺ δεύτερον τοῦτο· τά τε πρωτοτόκιά μου εἴληφε, καὶ νῦν ἔλαβε τὴν εὐλογίαν μου· καὶ εἶπεν Ἡσαῦ τῷ πατρὶ αὐτοῦ, οὐχ ὑπελίπου μοι εὐλογίαν, πάτερ; |
| Genesis 29 7 | Dixitque Jacob : Adhuc multum diei superest, nec est tempus ut reducantur ad caulas greges : date ante potum ovibus, et sic eas ad pastum reducite. | And Jacob said: There is yet much day remaining, neither is it time to bring the flocks into the folds again: first give the sheep drink, and so lead them back to feed. | Καὶ εἶπεν Ἰακὼβ, ἔτι ἐστὶν ἡμέρα πολλὴ· οὔπω ὥρα συναχθῆναι τὰ κτήνη· ποτίσαντες τὰ πρόβατα, ἀπελθόντες βόσκετε. |
| Genesis 29 26 | Respondit Laban : Non est in loco nostro consuetudinis, ut minores ante tradamus ad nuptias. | Laban answered: It is not the custom in this place, to give the younger in marriage first. | Ἀπεκρίθη δὲ Λάβαν, οὐκ ἔστιν οὕτως ἐν τῷ τόπῳ ἡμῶν, δοῦναι τὴν νεωτέραν πρινὴ τὴν πρεσβυτέραν. |
| Genesis 30 38 | Posuitque eas in canalibus, ubi effundebatur aqua : ut cum venissent greges ad bibendum, ante oculos haberent virgas, et in aspectu earum conciperent. | And he put them in the troughs, where the water was poured out; that when the flocks should come to drink, they might have the rods before their eyes, and in the sight of them might conceive. | Καὶ παρέθηκε τὰς ῥάβδους, ἃς ἐλέπισεν, ἐν τοῖς ληνοῖς τῶν ποτιστηρίων τοῦ ὕδατος, ἵνα ὡς ἂν ἔλθωσι τὰ πρόβατα πιεῖν, ἐνώπιον τῶν ῥάβδων ἐλθόντων αὐτῶν εἰς τὸ πιεῖν, ἐγκισσήσωσι τὰ πρόβατα εἰς τὰς ῥάβδους. |
| Genesis 30 40 | Divisitque gregem Jacob, et posuit virgas in canalibus ante oculos arietum : erant autem alba et nigra quaeque, Laban ; cetera vero, Jacob, separatis inter se gregibus. | And Jacob separated the flock, and put the rods in the troughs before the eyes of the rams; and all the white and the black were Laban's, and the rest were Jacob's, when the flocks were separated one from the other. | Τοὺς δὲ ἀμνοὺς διέστειλεν Ἰακὼβ, καὶ ἔστησεν ἐναντίον τῶν προβάτων κριὸν διάλευκον, καὶ πᾶν ποικίλον ἐν τοῖς ἀμνοῖς· καὶ διεχώρισεν ἑαυτῷ ποίμνια καθʼ ἑαυτὸν, καὶ οὐκ ἔμιξεν αὐτὰ εἰς τὰ πρόβατα Λάβαν. |
| Genesis 30 41 | Igitur quando primo tempore ascendebantur oves, ponebat Jacob virgas in canalibus aquarum ante oculos arietum et ovium, ut in earum contemplatione conciperent : | So when the ewes went first to ram, Jacob put the rods in the troughs of water before the eyes of the rams, and of the ewes, that they might conceive while they were looking upon them. | Ἐγένετο δὲ ἐν τῷ καιρῷ ᾧ ἐνεκίσσων τὰ πρόβατα ἐν γαστρὶ λαμβάνοντα, ἔθηκεν Ἰακὼβ τὰς ῥάβδους ἐναντίον τῶν προβάτων ἐν τοῖς ληνοῖς, τοῦ ἐγκισσῆσαι αὐτὰ κατὰ τὰς ῥάβδους. |
| Genesis 32 3 | Misit autem et nuntios ante se ad Esau fratrem suum in terram Seir, in regionem Edom : | And he sent messengers before him to Esau, his brother, to the land of Seir, to the country of Edom: | Εἶπε δὲ Ἰακὼβ, ἡνίκα εἶδεν αὐτοὺς, παρεμβολὴ Θεοῦ αὕτη· καὶ ἐκάλεσε τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ τόπου ἐκείνου, Παρεμβολαί. |
| Genesis 32 21 | Praecesserunt itaque munera ante eum, ipse vero mansit nocte illa in castris. | So the presents went before him, but himself lodged that night in the camp. | Καὶ ἐρεῖτε, ἰδοὺ ὁ παῖς σου Ἰακὼβ παραγίνεται ὀπίσω ἡμῶν· εἶπε γὰρ, ἐξιλάσομαι τὸ πρόσωπον αὐτοῦ ἐν τοῖς δώροις τοῖς προπορευομένοις αὐτοῦ, καὶ μετὰ τοῦτο ὄψομαι τὸ πρόσωπον αὐτοῦ· ἴσως γὰρ προσδέξεται τὸ πρόσωπόν μου. |
| Genesis 33 14 | Praecedat dominus meus ante servum suum : et ego sequar paulatim vestigia ejus, sicut videro parvulos meos posse, donec veniam ad dominum meum in Seir. | May it please my lord to go before his servant: and I will follow softly after him, as I shall see my children to be able, until I come to my lord in Seir. | Προελθέτω ὁ κύριός μου ἔμπροσθεν τοῦ παιδὸς αὐτοῦ· ἐγὼ δὲ ἐνισχύσω ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ κατὰ σχολὴν τῆς πορεύσεως τῆς ἐναντίον μου, καὶ κατὰ πόδα τῶν παιδαρίων, ἕως τοῦ ἐλθεῖν με πρὸς τὸν κύριόν μου εἰς Σηείρ. |
| Genesis 40 13 | post quos recordabitur Pharao ministerii tui, et restituet te in gradum pristinum : dabisque ei calicem juxta officium tuum, sicut ante facere consueveras. | After which Pharao will remember thy service, and will restore thee to thy former place: and thou shalt present him the cup according to thy office, as before thou was wont to do. | Ετι τρεῖς ἡμέραι, καὶ μνησθήσεται Φαραὼ τῆς ἀρχῆς σου, καὶ ἀποκαταστήσει σε ἐπὶ τὴν ἀρχιοινοχοΐαν σου, καὶ δώσεις τὸ ποτήριον Φαραὼ εἰς τὴν χεῖρα αὐτοῦ κατὰ τὴν ἀρχήν σου τὴν προτέραν, ὡς ἦσθα οἰνοχοῶν. |
| Genesis 43 20 | locuti sunt : Oramus, domine, ut audias nos. Jam ante descendimus ut emeremus escas : | They said: Sir, we desire thee to hear us. We came down once before to buy food: | λέγοντες, δεόμεθα, κύριε· κατέβηεν τὴν ἀρχὴν πρίασθαι βρώματα. |
| Genesis 44 14 | Primusque Judas cum fratribus ingressus est ad Joseph (necdum enim de loco abierat) omnesque ante eum pariter in terram corruerunt. | And Juda at the head of his brethren went in to Joseph (for he was not yet gone out of the place) and they all together fell down before him on the ground. | Εἰσῆλθε δὲ Ἰούδας καὶ οἱ ἀδελφοὶ αὐτοῦ πρὸς Ἰωσὴφ ἔτι αὐτοῦ ὄντος ἐκεῖ, καὶ ἔπεσον ἐναντίον αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν. |
| Genesis 45 5 | Nolite pavere, neque vobis durum esse videatur quod vendidistis me in his regionibus : pro salute enim vestra misit me Deus ante vos in Aegyptum. | Be not afraid, and let it not seem to you a hard case that you sold me into these countries: for God sent me before you into Egypt for your preservation. | Νῦν οὖν μὴ λυπεῖσθε, μηδὲ σκληρὸν ὑμῖν φανήτω, ὅτι ἀπέδοσθέ με ὧδε· εἰς γὰρ ζωὴν ἀπέστειλέ με ὁ Θεὸς ἔμπροσθεν ὑμῶν. |
| Genesis 46 28 | Misit autem Judam ante se ad Joseph, ut nuntiaret ei, et occurreret in Gessen. | And he sent Juda before him to Joseph, to tell him; and that he should meet him in Gessen. | Τὸν δὲ Ἰούδαν ἀπέστειλεν ἔμπροσθεν αὐτοῦ πρὸς Ἰωσὴφ, συναντῆσαι αὐτῷ καθʼ Ἡρώων πόλιν, εἰς γῆν Ῥαμεσσῆ. |
| Genesis 48 20 | Benedixitque eis in tempore illo, dicens : In te benedicetur Israel, atque dicetur : Faciat tibi Deus sicut Ephraim, et sicut Manasse. Constituitque Ephraim ante Manassen. | And he blessed them at that time, saying: In thee shall Israel be blessed, and it shall be said: God do to thee as to Ephraim, and as to Manasses. And he set Ephraim before Manasses. | Καὶ εὐλόγησεν αὐτοὺς ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ, λέγων, ἐν ὑμῖν εὐλογηθήσεται Ἰσραὴλ, λέγοντες, ποιήσαι σε ὁ Θεὸς ὡς Ἐφραὶμ καὶ ὡς Μανασσῆ· καὶ ἔθηκε τὸν Ἐφραὶμ ἔμπροσθεν τοῦ Μανασσῆ. |
| Genesis 49 19 | Gad, accinctus praeliabitur ante eum : et ipse accingetur retrorsum. | Gad, being girded, shall fight before him: and he himself shall be girded backward. | Γὰδ, πειρατήριον πειρατεύσει αὐτόν· αὐτὸς δὲ πειράτεύσει αὐτὸν κατὰ πόδας. |
| Exodus 9 24 | Et grando et ignis mista pariter ferebantur : tantaeque fuit magnitudinis, quanta ante numquam apparuit in universa terra Aegypti ex quo gens illa condita est. | And the hail and fire mixt with it drove on together: and it was of so great bigness, as never before was seen in the whole land of Egypt since that nation was founded. | Ἦν δὲ ἡ χάλαζα καὶ τὸ πῦρ φλογίζον ἐν τῇ χαλάζῃ· ἡ δὲ χάλαζα πολλὴ σφόδρα, ἥτις τοιαύτη οὐ γέγονεν ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ, ἀφʼ ἧς ἡμέρας γεγένηται ἐπʼ αὐτῆς ἔθνος. |
| Exodus 10 14 | Quae ascenderunt super universam terram Aegypti : et sederunt in cunctis finibus Aegyptiorum innumerabiles, quales ante illud tempus non fuerant, nec postea futurae sunt. | And they came up over the whole land of Egypt; and rested in all the coasts of the Egyptians, innumerable, the like as had not been before that time, nor shall be hereafter. | καὶ ἀνήγαγεν αὐτὴν ἐπὶ πᾶσαν γῆν Αἰγύπτου· καὶ κατέπαυσεν ἐπὶ πάντα τὰ ὅρια Αἰγύπτου πολλὴ σφόδρα· προτέρα αὐτῆς οὐ γέγονε τοιαύτη ἀκρὶς, καὶ μετὰ ταῦτα οὐκ ἔσται οὕτως. |
| Exodus 11 6 | Eritque clamor magnus in universa terra Aegypti, qualis nec ante fuit, nec postea futurus est. | And there shall be a great cry in all the land of Egypt, such as neither hath been before, nor shall be hereafter. | Καὶ ἔσται κραυγὴ μεγάλη κατὰ πᾶσαν γῆν Αἰγύπτου, ἥτις τοιαύτη οὐ γέγονε, καὶ τοιαύτη οὐκ ἔτι προστεθήσεται. |
| Exodus 13 9 | Et erit quasi signum in manu tua, et quasi monimentum ante oculos tuos : et ut lex Domini semper sit in ore tuo, in manu enim forti eduxit te Dominus de Aegypto. | And it shall be as a sign in thy hand, and as a memorial before thy eyes; and that the law of the Lord be always in thy mouth, for with a strong hand the Lord hath brought thee out of the land of Egypt. | Καὶ ἔσται σοι σημεῖον ἐπὶ τῆς χειρός σου, καὶ μνημόσυνον πρὸ ὀφθαλμῶν σου, ὅπως ἂν γένηται ὁ νόμος Κυρίου ἐν τῷ στόματί σου· ἐν γὰρ χειρὶ κραταιᾷ ἐξήγαγέ σε Κύριος ὁ Θεὸς ἐξ Αἰγύπτου. |
| Exodus 22 26 | Si pignus a proximo tuo acceperis vestimentum, ante solis occasum reddes ei. | If thou take of thy neighbour a garment in pledge, thou shalt give it him again before sunset. | Ἔστι γὰρ τοῦτο περιβόλαιον αὐτοῦ, μόνον τοῦτο τὸ ἱμάτιον ἀσχημοσύνης αὐτοῦ· ἐν τίνι κοιμηθήσεται; Ἐὰν οὖν καταβοήσῃ πρός μέ, εἰσακούσομαι αὐτοῦ· ἐλεήμων γάρ εἰμι. |
| Exodus 26 32 | quod appendes ante quatuor columnas de lignis setim, quae ipsae quidem deauratae erunt, et habebunt capita aurea, sed bases argenteas. | And thou shalt hang it up before four pillars of setim wood, which themselves also shall be overlaid with gold, and shall have heads of gold, but sockets of silver. | Καὶ ἐπιθήσεις αὐτὸ ἐπὶ τεσσάρων στύλων ἀσήπτων κεχρυσωμένων χρυσίῳ· καὶ αἱ κεφαλίδες αὐτῶν χρυσαῖ, καὶ αἱ βάσεις αὐτῶν τέσσαρες ἀργυραῖ. |
| Exodus 26 37 | Et quinque columnas deaurabis lignorum setim, ante quas ducetur tentorium : quarum erunt capita aurea, et bases aeneae. | And thou shalt overlay with gold five pillars of setim wood, before which the hanging shall be drawn: their heads shall be of gold, and the sockets of brass. | καί ποιέω ὁ καταπέτασμα πέντε στῦλος καί χρυσόω αὐτός χρυσίον καί ὁ κεφαλίς αὐτός χρύσεος καί χωνεύω αὐτός πέντε βάσις χάλκεος |
| Exodus 30 6 | Ponesque altare contra velum, quod ante arcum pendet testimonii coram propitiatorio quo tegitur testimonium, ubi loquar tibi. | And thou shalt set the altar over against the veil, that hangeth before the ark of the testimony before the propitiatory wherewith the testimony is covered, where I will speak to thee. | Καὶ θήσεις αὐτὸ ἀπέναντι τοῦ καταπετάσματος, τοῦ ὄντος ἐπὶ τῆς κιβωτοῦ τῶν μαρτυρίων, ἐν οἷς γνωσθήσομαί σοι ἐκεῖθεν. |
| Exodus 33 13 | Si ergo inveni gratiam in conspectu tuo, ostende mihi faciem tuam, ut sciam te, et inveniam gratiam ante oculos tuos : respice populum tuum gentem hanc. | If therefore I have found favour in thy sight, shew me thy face, that I may know thee, and may find grace before thy eyes: look upon thy people this nation. | Εἰ οὖν εὕρηκα χάριν ἐναντίον σου, ἐμφάνισόν μοι σεαυτόν· γνωστῶς ἴδω ἴδω σε, ὅπως ἂν ὦ εὑρηκὼς χάριν ἐναντίον σου,, καὶ ἵνα γνῶ, ὅτι λαός σου τὸ ἔθνος τὸ μέγα τοῦτο. |
| Exodus 34 11 | Observa cuncta quae hodie mando tibi : ego ipse ejiciam ante faciem tuam Amorrhaeum, et Chananaeum, et Hethaeum, Pherezaeum quoque, et Hevaeum, et Jebusaeum. | Observe all things which this day I command thee: I myself will drive out before thy face the Amorrhite, and the Chanaanite, and the Hethite, and the Pherezite, and the Hevite, and the Jebusite. | Πρόσεχε σὺ πάντα ὅσα ἐγὼ ἐντέλλομαί σοι· ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ ἐκβάλλω πρὸ προσώπου ὑμῶν τὸν Ἀμοῤῥαῖον, καὶ Χαναναῖον, καὶ Φερεζαῖον, καὶ Χετταῖον, καὶ Εὑαῖον, καὶ Γεργεσαῖον, καὶ Ἰεβουσαῖον. |
| Exodus 35 12 | arcam et vectes, propitiatorium, et velum, quod ante illud oppanditur : | The ark and the staves, the propitiatory, and the veil that is drawn before it: | καὶ τὴν κιβωτὸν τοῦ μαρτυρίου, καὶ τοὺς ἀναφορεῖς αὐτῆς, καὶ τὸ ἱλαστήριον αὐτῆς, καὶ τὸ καταπέτασμα, |
| Exodus 39 18 | Haec et ante et retro ita conveniebant sibi, ut superhumerale et rationale mutuo necterentur, | These both before and behind so answered one another, that the ephod and the rational were bound together, | Καὶ τὴν τράπεζαν τῆς προθέσεως, καὶ πάντα τὰ σκεύη αὐτῆς· καὶ τοὺς ἄρτους τοὺς προκειμένους· |
| Exodus 40 3 | et pones in eo arcam, dimittesque ante illam velum : | And shalt put the ark in it, and shalt let down the veil before it: | Καὶ θήσεις τὴν κιβωτὸν τοῦ μαρτυρίου, καὶ σκεπάσεις τὴν κιβωτὸν τῷ καταπετάσματι. |
| Exodus 40 6 | et ante illud altare holocausti : | And before it the altar of holocaust. | Καὶ τὸ θυσιαστήριον τῶν καρπωμάτων θήσεις παρὰ τὰς θύρας τῆς σκηνῆς τοῦ μαρτυρίου· |
| Exodus 40 19 | Cumque intulisset arcam in tabernaculum, appendit ante eam velum ut expleret Domini jussionem. | And when he had brought the ark into the tabernacle, he drew the veil before it to fulfil the commandment of the Lord. | Καὶ ἐξέτεινε τὰς αὐλαίας ἐπὶ τὴν σκηνὴν, καὶ ἐπέθηκε τὸ κατακάλυμμα τῆς σκηνῆς ἐπʼ αὐτὴν ἄνωθεν, καθὰ συνέταξε Κύριος τῷ Μωυσῇ. |
| Leviticus 1 5 | Immolabitque vitulum coram Domino, et offerent filii Aaron sacerdotes sanguinem ejus, fundentes per altaris circuitum, quod est ante ostium tabernaculi : | And he shall immolate the calf before the Lord: and the priests the sons of Aaron shall offer the blood thereof, pouring it round about the altar, which is before the door of the tabernacle. | Καὶ σφάξουσι τὸν μόσχον ἔναντι Κυρίου· καὶ προσοίσουσιν οἱ υἱοὶ Ἀαρὼν οἱ ἱερεῖς τὸ αἷμα, καὶ προσχεοῦσι τὸ αἷμα ἐπὶ τὸ θυσιαστήριον κύκλῳ τὸ ἐπὶ τῶν θυρῶν τῆς σκηνῆς τοῦ μαρτυρίου· |
| Leviticus 1 7 | Et subjicient in altari ignem, strue lignorum ante composita : | And shall put fire on the altar, having before laid in order a pile of wood. | Καὶ ἐπιθήσουσιν οἱ υἱοὶ Ἀαρὼν οἱ ἱερεῖς πῦρ ἐπὶ τὸ θυσιαστήριον, καὶ ἐπιστοιβάσουσι ξύλα ἐπὶ τὸ πῦρ. |
| Leviticus 8 4 | Fecit Moyses ut Dominus imperaverat. Congregataque omni turba ante fores tabernaculi, | And Moses did as the Lord had commanded. And all the multitude being gathered together before the door of the tabernacle: | Καὶ ἐποίησε Μωυσῆς ὃν τρόπον συνέταξεν αὐτῷ Κύριος· καὶ ἐξεκκλησίασε τὴν συναγωγὴν ἐπὶ τὴν θύραν τῆς σκηνῆς τοῦ μαρτυρίου. |
| Leviticus 8 31 | Cumque sanctificasset eos in vestitu suo, praecepit eis, dicens : Coquite carnes ante fores tabernaculi, et ibi comedite eas ; panes quoque consecrationis edite, qui positi sunt in canistro, sicut praecepit mihi Dominus, dicens : Aaron et filii ejus comedent eos : | And when he had sanctified them in their vestments, he commanded them, saying: Boil the flesh before the door of the tabernacle, and there eat it. Eat ye also the loaves of consecration, that are laid in the basket, as the Lord commanded me, saying: Aaron and his sons shall eat them. | Καὶ εἶπε Μωυσῆς πρὸς Ἀαρὼν, καὶ τοὺς υἱοὺς αὐτοῦ, ἑψήσατε τὰ κρέα ἐν τῇ αὐλῇ τῆς σκηνῆς τοῦ μαρτυρίου ἐν τόπῳ ἁγίῳ· καὶ ἐκεῖ φάγεσθε αὐτὰ, καὶ τοὺς ἄρτους τοὺς ἐν τῷ κανῷ τῆς τελειώσεως, ὃν τρόπον συντέτακταί μοι, λέγων, Ἀαρὼν καὶ οἱ υἱοὶ αὐτοῦ φάγονται αὐτά. |
| Leviticus 14 12 | tollet agnum et offeret eum pro delicto, oleique sextarium : et oblatis ante Dominum omnibus, | He shall take a lamb, and offer it for a trespass offering with the sextary of oil. And having offered all before the Lord, | Καὶ λήψεται ὁ ἱερεὺς τὸν ἀμνὸν τὸν ἕνα, καὶ προσάξει αὐτὸν τῆς πλημμελείας, καὶ τὴν κοτύλην τοῦ ἐλαίου, καὶ ἀφοριεῖ αὐτὰ ἀφόρισμα ἔναντι Κυρίου. |
| Leviticus 15 11 | Omnis, quem tetigerit qui talis est, non lotis ante manibus, lavabit vestimenta sua, et lotus aqua, immundus erit usque ad vesperum. | Every person whom such a one shall touch, not having washed his hands before, shall wash his clothes: and being washed with water, shall be unclean until the evening. | Καὶ ὅσων ἐὰν ἅψηται ὁ γονοῤῥυὴς, καὶ τὰς χεῖρας οὐ νένιπται ὕδατι, πλυνεῖ τὰ ἱμάτια, καὶ λούσεται τὸ σῶμα ὕδατι, καὶ ἀκάθαρτος ἔσται ἕως ἑσπέρας. |
| Leviticus 16 3 | nisi haec ante fecerit : vitulum pro peccato offeret, et arietem in holocaustum. | Unless he first do these things. He shall offer a calf for sin, and a ram for a holocaust. | Οὕτως εἰσελεύσεται Ἀαρὼν εἰς τὸ ἅγιον· ἐν μόσχῳ ἐκ βοῶν περὶ ἁμαρτίας, καὶ κριὸν εἰς ὁλοκαύτωμα. |
| Leviticus 17 5 | Ideo sacerdoti offerre debent filii Israel hostias suas, quas occident in agro, ut sanctificentur Domino ante ostium tabernaculi testimonii, et immolent eas hostias pacificas Domino. | Therefore the children of Israel shall bring to the priest their victims, which they kill in the field, that they may be sanctified to the Lord before the door of the tabernacle of the testimony: and they may sacrifice them for peace offerings to the Lord. | Ὅπως ἀναφέρωσιν οἱ υἱοὶ Ἰσραὴλ τὰς θυσίας αὐτῶν, ὅσας ἂν αὐτοὶ σφάξουσιν ἐν τοῖς πεδίοις, καὶ οἴσουσι τῷ Κυρίῳ ἐπὶ τὰς θύρας τῆς σκηνῆς τοῦ μαρτυρίου πρὸς τὸν ἱερέα· καὶ θύσουσι θυσίαν σωτηρίου τῷ Κυρίῳ αὐτά. |
| Leviticus 18 24 | Nec polluamini in omnibus his quibus contaminatae sunt universae gentes, quas ego ejiciam ante conspectum vestrum, | Defile not yourselves with any of these things with which all the nations have been defiled, which I will cast out before you, | Μὴ μιαίνεσθε ἐν πᾶσι τούτοις· ἐν πᾶσι γὰρ τούτοις ἐμίανθησαν τὰ ἔθνη, ἃ ἐγὼ ἐξαποστέλλω πρὸ προσώπου ὑμῶν, |
| Leviticus 18 27 | Omnes enim execrationes istas fecerunt accolae terrae qui fuerunt ante vos, et polluerunt eam. | For all these detestable things the inhabitants of the land have done, that were before you, and have defiled it. | (Πάντα γὰρ τὰ βδελύγματα ταῦτα ἐποίησαν οἱ ἄνθρωποι τῆς γῆς, οἱ ὄντες πρότερον ὑμῶν, καὶ ἐμιάνθη ἡ γῆ·) |
| Leviticus 18 28 | Cavete ergo ne et vos similiter evomat, cum paria feceritis, sicut evomuit gentem, quae fuit ante vos. | Beware then, lest in like manner, it vomit you also out, if you do the like things: as it vomited out the nation that was before you. | καὶ ἵνα μὴ προσοχθίσῃ ὑμῖν ἡ γῆ ἐν τῷ μιαίνειν ὑμᾶς αὐτὴν, ὃν τρόπον προσώχθισε τοῖς ἔθνεσι τοῖς πρὸ ὑμῶν. |
| Leviticus 18 30 | Custodite mandata mea. Nolite facere quae fecerunt hi qui fuerunt ante vos, et ne polluamini in eis. Ego Dominus Deus vester. | Keep my commandments. Do not the things which they have done, that have been before you: and be not defiled therein. I am the Lord your God. | None |
| Leviticus 20 23 | Nolite ambulare in legitimis nationum, quas ego expulsurus sum ante vos. Omnia enim haec fecerunt, et abominatus sum eas. | Walk not after the laws of the nations, which I will cast out before you. For they have done all these things: and therefore I abhorred them. | Καὶ οὐχὶ πορεύεσθε τοῖς νομίμοις τῶν ἐθνῶν, οὓς ἐξαποστέλλω ἀφʼ ὑμῶν· ὅτι ταῦτα πάντα ἐποίησαν, καὶ ἐβδελυξάμην αὐτούς. |
| Leviticus 25 31 | Sin autem in villa domus, quae muros non habet, agrorum jure vendetur : si ante redempta non fuerit, in jubilaeo revertetur ad dominum. | But if the house be in a village, that hath no walls, it shall be sold according to the same law as the fields. If it be not redeemed before, in the jubilee it shall return to the owner. | Αἱ δὲ οἰκίαι αἱ ἐν ἐπαύλεσιν, αἷς οὐκ ἔστιν ἐν αὐταῖς τεῖχος κύκλῳ, πρὸς τὸν ἀγρὸν τῆς γῆς λογισθήσονται· λυτρωταὶ διαπαντὸς ἔσονται, καὶ ἐν τῇ ἀφέσει ἐξελεύσονται. |
| Leviticus 25 53 | quibus ante servivit mercedibus imputatis : non affliget eum violenter in conspectu tuo. | His wages being allowed for which he served before: he shall not afflict him violently in thy sight. | ἐνιαυτὸς ἐξ ἐνιαυτοῦ ἔσται μετʼ αὐτοῦ· οὐ κατατενεῖς αὐτὸν ἐν τῷ μόχθῳ ἐνώπιόν σου. |
| Leviticus 27 11 | Animal immundum, quod immolari Domino non potest, si quis voverit, adducetur ante sacerdotem : | An unclean beast, which cannot be sacrificed to the Lord, if any man shall vow, shall be brought before the priest: | Ἐὰν δὲ πᾶν κτῆνος ἀκάθαρτον, ἀφʼ ὧν οὐ προσφέρεται ἀπʼ αὐτῶν δῶρον τῷ Κυρίῳ, στήσει τὸ κτῆνος ἔναντι τοῦ ἱερέως, |
| Numbers 3 26 | ipsum tabernaculum et operimentum ejus, tentorium quod trahitur ante fores tecti foederis, et cortinas atrii : tentorium quoque quod appenditur in introitu atrii tabernaculi, et quidquid ad ritum altaris pertinet, funes tabernaculi et omnia utensilia ejus. | The tabernacle itself and the cover thereof, the hanging that is drawn before the doors of the tabernacle of the covenant, and the curtains of the court: the hanging also that is hanged in the entry of the court of the tabernacle, and whatsoever belongeth to the rite of the altar, the cords of the tabernacle, and all the furniture thereof. | καὶ τὰ ἱστία τῆς αὐλῆς, καὶ τὸ καταπέτασμα τῆς πύλης τῆς αὐλῆς τῆς οὔσης ἐπὶ τῆς σκηνῆς, καὶ τὰ κατάλοιπα πάντων τῶν ἔργων αὐτοῦ. |
| Numbers 3 38 | Castrametabuntur ante tabernaculum foederis, id est, ad orientalem plagam, Moyses et Aaron cum filiis suis, habentes custodiam sanctuarii in medio filiorum Israel. Quisquis alienus accesserit, morietur. | Before the tabernacle of the covenant, that is to say on the east side shall Moses and Aaron camp, with their sons, having the custody of the sanctuary, in the midst of the children of Israel. What stranger soever cometh unto it, shall be put to death. | Οἱ παρεμβάλλοντες κατὰ πρόσωπον τῆς σκηνῆς τοῦ μαρτυρίου ἀπὸ ἀνατολῆς, Μωυσῆς καὶ Ἀαρὼν καὶ οἱ υἱοὶ αὐτοῦ, φυλάσσοντες τὰς φυλακὰς τοῦ ἁγίου εἰς τὰς φυλακὰς τῶν υἱῶν Ἰηραήλ· καὶ ὁ ἀλλογενὴς ὁ ἁπτόμενος, ἀποθανεῖται. |
| Numbers 4 5 | ingredientur Aaron et filii ejus, quando movenda sunt castra, et deponent velum quod pendet ante fores, involventque eo arcam testimonii, | When the camp is; to set forward, Aaron and his sons shall go into the tabernacle of the covenant, and the holy of holies, and shall take down the veil that hangeth before the door, and shall wrap up the ark of the testimony in it, | Καὶ εἰσελεύσεται Ἀαρὼν καὶ υἱοὶ αὐτοῦ, ὅταν ἐξαίρῃ ἡ παρεμβολὴ, καὶ καθελοῦσι τὸ καταπέτασμα τὸ συσκιάζον, καὶ κατακαλύψουσιν ἐν αὐτῷ τὴν κιβωτὸν τοῦ μαρτυρίου, |
| Numbers 4 26 | cortinas atrii, et velum in introitu quod est ante tabernaculum. Omnia quae ad altare pertinent, funiculos, et vasa ministerii, | The curtains of the court, and the veil in the entry that is before tabernacle. All things that pertain to the altar, the cords and the vessels of the ministry, | καὶ τὰ ἱστία τῆς αὐλῆς, ὅσα ἐπὶ τῆς σκηνῆς τοῦ μαρτυρίου, καὶ τὰ περισσὰ, καὶ πάντα τὰ σκεύη τὰ λειτουργικὰ ὅσα λειτουργοῦσιν ἐν αὐτοῖς ποιήσουσι. |
| Numbers 6 18 | Tunc radetur nazaraeus ante ostium tabernaculi foederis caesarie consecrationis suae : tolletque capillos ejus, et ponet super ignem, qui est suppositus sacrificio pacificorum : | Then shall the hair of the consecration of the Nazarite, be shaved off before the door of the tabernacle of the covenant: and he shall take his hair, and lay it upon the fire, which is under the sacrifice of the peace offerings. | Καὶ ξυρήσεται ὁ ηὐγμένος παρὰ τὰς θύρας τῆς σκηνῆς τοῦ μαρτυρίου τὴν κεφαλὴν τῆς εὐχῆς αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐπιθήσει τὰς τρίχας ἐπὶ τὸ πῦρ, ὅ ἐστιν ὑπὸ τὴν θυσίαν τοῦ σωτηρίου. |
| Numbers 7 10 | Igitur obtulerunt duces in dedicationem altaris, die qua unctum est, oblationem suam ante altare. | And the princes offered for the dedication of the altar on the day when it was anointed, their oblation before the altar. | Καὶ προσήνεγκαν οἱ ἄρχοντες εἰς τὸν ἐγκαινισμὸν τοῦ θυσιαστηρίου, ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ᾗ ἔχρισεν αὐτὸ, καὶ προσήνεγκαν οἱ ἄρχοντες τὰ δῶρα αὐτῶν ἀπέναντι τοῦ θυσιαστηρίου. |
| Numbers 13 23 | Ascenderuntque ad meridiem, et venerunt in Hebron, ubi erant Achiman et Sisai et Tholmai filii Enac : nam Hebron septem annis ante Tanim urbem Aegypti condita est. | And they went up at the south side, and came to Hebron, where were Achiman and Sisai and Tholmai the sons of Enac. For Hebron was built seven years before Tanis the city of Egypt. | Καὶ ἤλθοσαν ἕως φάραγγος βότρυος, καὶ κατεσκέψαντο αὐτήν· καὶ ἔκοψαν ἐκεῖθεν κλῆμα καὶ βότρυν σταφυλῆς ἕνα ἐπʼ αὐτοῦ, καὶ ᾖραν αὐτὸν ἐπʼ ἀναφορεύσι, καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν ῥοῶν, καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν συκῶν. |
| Numbers 14 43 | Amalecites et Chananaeus ante vos sunt, quorum gladio corruetis, eo quod nolueritis acquiescere Domino : nec erit Dominus vobiscum. | The Amalecite and the Chanaanite are before you, and by their sword you shall fall, because you would not consent to the Lord, neither will the Lord be with you. | Ὅτι ὁ Ἀμαλὴκ καὶ ὁ Χαναναῖος ἐκεῖ ἔμπροσθεν ὑμῶν, καὶ πεσεῖσθε μαχαίρᾳ, οὗ εἵνεκεν ἀπεστράφητε ἀπειθοῦντες Κυρίῳ, καὶ οὐκ ἔσται Κύριος ἐν ὑμῖν. |
| Numbers 20 10 | congregata multitudine ante petram : dixitque eis : Audite, rebelles et increduli : num de petra hac vobis aquam poterimus ejicere ? | And having gathered together the multitude before the rock, he said to them: Hear, ye rebellious and incredulous: Can we bring you forth water out of this rock? | Καὶ ἐξεκκλησίασε Μωυσῆς καὶ Ἀαρὼν τὴν συναγωγὴν ἀπέναντι τῆς πέτρας, καὶ εἶπε πρὸς αὐτοὺς, ἀκούσατέ μου οἱ ἀπειθεῖς· μὴ ἐκ τῆς πέτρας ταύτης ἐξάξομεν ὑμῖν ὕδωρ; |
| Numbers 22 15 | Rursum ille multo plures et nobiliores quam ante miserat, misit. | Then he sent many more and more noble than he had sent before: | Καὶ προσέθετο Βαλὰκ ἔτι ἀποστεῖλαι ἄρχοντας πλείους, καὶ ἐντιμοτέρους τούτων. |
| Numbers 24 1 | Cumque vidisset Balaam quod placeret Domino ut benediceret Israeli, nequaquam abiit ut ante perrexerat, ut augurium quaereret : sed dirigens contra desertum vultum suum, | And when Balaam saw that it pleased the Lord that he should bless Israel, he went not as he had gone before, to seek divination: but setting his face towards the desert, | Καὶ ἰδὼν Βαλαὰμ ὅτι καλόν ἐστιν ἐναντίον Κυρίου εὐλογεῖν τὸν Ἰσραὴλ, οὐκ ἐπορεύθη κατὰ τὸ εἰωθὸς αὐτῷ εἰς συνάντησιν τοῖς οἰωνοῖς, καὶ ἀπέστρεψε τὸ πρόσωπον αὐτοῦ εἰς τὴν ἔρημον. |
| Numbers 25 6 | Et ecce unus de filiis Israel intravit coram fratribus suis ad scortum Madianitidem, vidente Moyse, et omni turba filiorum Israel, qui flebant ante fores tabernaculi. | And behold one of the children of Israel went in before his brethren to a harlot of Madian, in the sight of Moses and of all the children of Israel, who were weeping before the door of the tabernacle. | Καὶ ἰδοὺ ἄνθρωπος τῶν υἱῶν Ἰσραὴλ ἐλθὼν προσήγαγε τὸν ἀδελφὸν αὐτοῦ πρὸς τὴν Μαδιανίτιν ἐναντίον Μωυσῆ, καὶ ἐναντίον πάσης συναγωγῆς υἱῶν Ἰσραήλ· αὐτοὶ δὲ ἔκλαιον παρὰ τὴν θύραν τῆς σκηνῆς τοῦ μαρτυρίου. |
| Numbers 26 64 | inter quos, nullus fuit eorum qui ante numerati sunt a Moyse et Aaron in deserto Sinai : | Among whom there was not one of them that were numbered before by Moses and Aaron in the desert of Sinai. | Καὶ ἐν τούτοις οὐκ ἦν ἄνθρωπος τῶν ἐπεσκεμμένων ὑπὸ Μωυσῆ καὶ Ἀαρὼν, οὓς ἐπεσκέψαντο τοὺς υἱοὺς Ἰσραὴλ ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ Σινᾷ. |
| Numbers 27 17 | et possit exire et intrare ante eos, et educere eos vel introducere : ne sit populus Domini sicut oves absque pastore. | And may go out and in before them, and may lead them out, or bring them in: lest the people of the Lord be as sheep without a shepherd. | ὅστις ἐξελεύσεται πρὸ προσώπου αὐτῶν, καὶ ὅστις εἰσελεύσεται πρὸ προσώπου αὐτῶν, καὶ ὅστις ἐξάξει αὐτοὺς, καὶ ὃστις εἰσάξει αὐτοὺς, καὶ οὐκ ἔσται ἡ συναγωγὴ Κυρίου ὡσεὶ πρόβατα οἷς οὐκ ἔστι ποιμήν. |
| Numbers 32 17 | nos autem ipsi armati et accincti pergemus ad praelium ante filios Israel, donec introducamus eos ad loca sua. Parvuli nostri, et quidquid habere possumus, erunt in urbibus muratis, propter habitatorum insidias. | And we ourselves will go armed and ready for battle before the children of Israel, until we bring them in unto their places. Our little ones, and all we have, shall be in walled cities, for fear of the ambushes of the inhabitants. | Καὶ ἡμεῖς ἐνοπλισάμενοι προφυλακὴν πρότεροι τῶν υἱῶν Ἰσραὴλ, ἕως ἂν ἀγάγωμεν αὐτοὺς εἰς τὸν ἑαυτῶν τόπον· καὶ κατοικήσει ἡ ἀποσκευὴ ἡμῶν ἐν πόλεσι τετειχισμέναις διὰ τοὺς κατοικοῦντας τὴν γῆν. |
| Numbers 33 7 | Inde egressi venerunt contra Phihahiroth, quae respicit Beelsephon, et castrametati sunt ante Magdalum. | Departing from thence they came over against Phihahiroth, which looketh towards Beelsephon, and they camped before Magdalum. | Καὶ ἀπῇραν ἐκ Βουθὰν, καὶ παρενέβαλον ἐπὶ τὸ στόμα Εἰρὼθ, ὅ ἐστιν ἀπέναντι Βεελσεπφὼν, καὶ παρενέβαλον ἀπέναντι Μαγδώλου. |
| Numbers 35 32 | Exules et profugi ante mortem pontificis nullo modo in urbes suas reverti poterunt, | The banished and fugitives before the death of the high priest may by no means return into their own cities. | Οὐ λήψεσθε λύτρα τοῦ φυγεῖν εἰς πόλιν τῶν φυγαδευτηρίων, τοῦ πάλιν κατοικεῖν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, ἕως ἂν ἀποθάνῃ ὁ ἱερεὺς ὁ μέγας. |
| Deuteronomy 4 8 | Quae est enim alia gens sic inclyta, ut habeat caeremonias, justaque judicia, et universam legem, quam ego proponam hodie ante oculos vestros ? | For what other nation is there so renowned that hath ceremonies, and just judgments, and all the law, which I will set forth this day before our eyes? | Καὶ ποῖον ἔθνος μέγα, ᾧ ἐστιν αὐτῷ δικαιώματα καὶ κρίματα δίκαια κατὰ πάντα τὸν νόμον τοῦτον, ὃν ἐγὼ δίδωμι ἐνώπιον ὑμῶν σήμερον; |
| Deuteronomy 4 32 | Interroga de diebus antiquis, qui fuerunt ante te ex die quo creavit Deus hominem super terram, a summo caelo usque ad summum ejus, si facta est aliquando hujuscemodi res, aut umquam cognitum est, | Ask of the days of old, that have been before thy time from the day that God created man upon the earth, from one end of heaven to the other end thereof, if ever there was done the like thing, or it hath been known at any time, | Ἐπερωτήσατε ἡμέρας προτέρας τὰς γενομένας προτέρας σου ἀπὸ τῆς ἡμέρας ἧς ἔκτισεν ὁ Θεὸς ἄνθρωπον ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, καὶ ἐπὶ τὸ ἄκρον τοῦ οὐρανοῦ ἕως τοῦ ἄκρου τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, εἰ γέγονε κατὰ τὸ ῥῆμα τὸ μέγα τοῦτο, εἰ ἤκουσται τοιοῦτο· εἰ ἀκήκοεν ἔθνος φωνὴν |
| Deuteronomy 4 42 | ut confugiat ad eas qui occiderit nolens proximum suum, nec sibi fuerit inimicus ante unum et alterum diem, et ad harum aliquam urbium possit evadere : | That any one might flee to them who should kill his neighbour unwillingly, and was not his enemy a day or two before, and that he might escape to some one of these cities: | φυγεῖν ἐκεῖ τὸν φονευτὴν ὃς ἂν φονεύσῃ τὸν πλησίον οὐκ εἰδὼς, καὶ οὗτος οὐ μισῶν αὐτὸν πρὸ τῆς χθὲς καὶ τῆς τρίτης, καὶ καταφεύξεται εἰς μίαν τῶν πόλεων τούτων, καὶ ζήσεται· |
| Deuteronomy 9 3 | Scies ergo hodie quod Dominus Deus tuus ipse transibit ante te, ignis devorans atque consumens, qui conterat eos, et deleat atque disperdat ante faciem tuam velociter, sicut locutus est tibi : | Thou shalt know therefore this day that the Lord thy God himself will pass over before thee, a devouring and consuming fire, to destroy and extirpate and bring them to nothing before thy face quickly, as he hath spoken to thee. | Καὶ γνώσῃ σήμερον, ὅτι Κύριος ὁ Θεός σου οὗτος προπορεύσεται πρὸ προσώπου σου· πῦρ καταναλίσκον ἐστίν· οὗτος ἐξολοθρεύσει αὐτούς, καὶ οὗτος ἀποστρέψει αὐτοὺς ἀπὸ προσώπου σου, καὶ ἀπολεῖ αὐτοὺς ἐν τάχει, καθάπερ εἶπέ σοι Κύριος. |
| Deuteronomy 9 3 | Scies ergo hodie quod Dominus Deus tuus ipse transibit ante te, ignis devorans atque consumens, qui conterat eos, et deleat atque disperdat ante faciem tuam velociter, sicut locutus est tibi : | Thou shalt know therefore this day that the Lord thy God himself will pass over before thee, a devouring and consuming fire, to destroy and extirpate and bring them to nothing before thy face quickly, as he hath spoken to thee. | Καὶ γνώσῃ σήμερον, ὅτι Κύριος ὁ Θεός σου οὗτος προπορεύσεται πρὸ προσώπου σου· πῦρ καταναλίσκον ἐστίν· οὗτος ἐξολοθρεύσει αὐτούς, καὶ οὗτος ἀποστρέψει αὐτοὺς ἀπὸ προσώπου σου, καὶ ἀπολεῖ αὐτοὺς ἐν τάχει, καθάπερ εἶπέ σοι Κύριος. |
| Deuteronomy 9 18 | Et procidi ante Dominum sicut prius, quadraginta diebus et noctibus panem non comedens, et aquam non bibens, propter omnia peccata vestra quae gessistis contra Dominum, et eum ad iracundiam provocastis : | And I fell down before the Lord as before, forty days and nights neither eating bread, nor drinking water, for all your sins, which you had committed against the Lord, and had provoked him to wrath: | Καὶ ἐδεήθην ἐναντίον Κυρίου δεύτερον καθάπερ καὶ τὸ πρότερον τεσσαράκοντα ἡμέρας καὶ τεσσαράκοντα νύκτας, ἄρτον οὐκ ἔφαγον καὶ ὕδωρ οὐκ ἔπιον, περὶ πασῶν τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν ὑμῶν ὧν ἡμάρτετε ποιῆσαι τὸ πονηρὸν ἐναντίον Κυρίου τοῦ Θεοῦ παροξῦναι αὐτόν. |
| Deuteronomy 10 2 | et scribam in tabulis verba quae fuerunt in his qui ante confregisti : ponesque eas in arca. | And I will write on the tables the words that were in them, which thou brokest before, and thou shalt put them in the ark. | Καὶ γράψεις ἐπὶ τὰς πλάκας τὰ ῥήματα, ἃ ἦν ἐν ταῖς πλαξὶν ταῖς πρώταις ἃς συνέτριψας, καὶ ἐμβαλεῖς αὐτὰ εἰς τὴν κιβωτόν. |
| Deuteronomy 11 23 | disperdet Dominus omnes gentes istas ante faciem vestram, et possidebitis eas, quae majores et fortiores vobis sunt. | The Lord will destroy all these nations before your face, and you shall possess them, which are greater and stronger than you. | καὶ ἐκβαλεῖ Κύριος πάντα τὰ ἔθνη ταῦτα ἀπὸ προσώπου ὑμῶν, καὶ κληρονομήσετε ἔθνη μεγάλα καὶ ἰσχυρὰ μᾶλλον ἢ ὑμεῖς. |
| Deuteronomy 12 29 | Quando disperdiderit Dominus Deus tuus ante faciem tuam gentes, ad quas ingredieris possidendas, et possederis eas, atque habitaveris in terra earum : | When the Lord thy God shall have destroyed before thy face the nations, which thou shalt go in to possess, and when thou shalt possess them, and dwell in their land: | Ἐὰν δὲ ἐξολοθρεύσῃ Κύριος ὁ Θεός σου τὰ ἔθνη, εἰς οὓς εἰσπορεύῃ ἐκεῖ κληρονομῆσαι τὴν γῆν αὐτῶν, ἀπὸ προσώπου σου, καὶ κατακληρονομήσῃς αὐτὴν, καὶ κατοικήσῃς ἐν τῇ γῇ αὐτῶν, |
| Deuteronomy 16 16 | Tribus vicibus per annum apparebit omne masculinum tuum in conspectu Domini Dei tui in loco quem elegerit : in solemnitate azymorum, in solemnitate hebdomadarum, et in solemnitate tabernaculorum. Non apparebit ante Dominum vacuus : | Three times in a year shall all thy males appear before the Lord thy God in the place which he shall choose: in the feast of unleavened bread, in the feast of weeks, and in the feast of tabernacles. No one shall appear with his hands empty before the Lord: | Τρεῖς καιροὺς τοῦ ἐνιαυτοῦ ὀφθήσεται πᾶν ἀρσενικόν σου ἐναντίον Κυρίου τοῦ Θεοῦ σου ἐν τῷ τόπῳ, ᾧ ἐὰν ἐκλέξηται αὐτὸν Κύριος· ἐν τῇ ἑορτῇ τῶν ἀζύμων, καὶ ἐν τῇ ἑορτῇ τῶν ἑβδομάδων, καὶ ἐν τῇ ἑορτῇ τῆς σκηνοπηγίας· οὐκ ὀφθήσῃ ἐνώπιον Κυρίου τοῦ Θεοῦ σου κενός. |
| Deuteronomy 19 17 | stabunt ambo, quorum causa est, ante Dominum in conspectu sacerdotum et judicum qui fuerint in diebus illis. | Both of them, between whom the controversy is, shall stand before the Lord in the sight of the priests and the judges that shall be in those days. | καὶ στήσονται οἱ δύο ἄνθρωποι οἷς ἐστιν αὐτοῖς ἡ ἀντιλογία, ἔναντι Κυρίου, καὶ ἔναντι τῶν ἱερέων, καὶ ἔναντι τῶν κριτῶν, οἳ ἂν ὦσιν ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις ἐκείναις· |
| Deuteronomy 20 2 | Appropinquante autem jam praelio, stabit sacerdos ante aciem, et sic loquetur ad populum : | And when the battle is now at hand, the priest shall stand before the army, and shall speak to the people in this manner: | Καὶ ἔσται ὅταν ἐγγίσῃς τῷ πολέμῳ, καὶ προσεγγίσας ὁ ἱερεὺς λαλήσει τῷ λαῷ, |
| Deuteronomy 24 1 | Si acceperit homo uxorem, et habuerit eam, et non invenerit gratiam ante oculos ejus propter aliquam foeditatem : scribet libellum repudii, et dabit in manu illius, et dimittet eam de domo sua. | If a man take a wife, and have her, and she find not favour in his eyes, for some uncleanness: he shall write a bill of divorce, and shall give it in her hand, and send her out of his house. | Ἐὰν δέ τις λάβῃ γυναῖκα, καὶ συνοικήσῃ αὐτῇ, καὶ ἔσται ἐὰν μὴ εὕρῃ χάριν ἐναντίον αὐτοῦ, ὅτι εὗρεν ἐν αὐτῇ ἄσχημον πρᾶγμα, καὶ γράψει αὐτῇ βιβλίον ἀποστασίου, καὶ δώσει εἰς τὰς χεῖρας αὐτῆς, καὶ ἐξαποστελεῖ αὐτὴν ἐκ τῆς οἰκίας αὐτοῦ, |
| Deuteronomy 24 13 | sed statim reddes ei ante solis occasum : ut dormiens in vestimento suo, benedicat tibi, et habeas justitiam coram Domino Deo tuo. | But thou shalt restore it to him presently before the going down of the sun: that he may sleep in his own raiment and bless thee, and thou mayst have justice before the Lord thy God. | Ἀποδόσει ἀποδώσεις τὸ ἐνέχυρον αὐτοῦ πρὸς δυσμαῖς ἡλίου, καὶ κοιμηθήσεται ἐν τῷ ἱματίῳ αὐτοῦ, καὶ εὐλογήσει σε, καὶ ἔσται σοι ἐλεημοσύνη ἐναντίον Κυρίου τοῦ Θεοῦ σου. |
| Deuteronomy 24 15 | sed eadem die reddes ei pretium laboris sui ante solis occasum, quia pauper est, et ex eo sustentat animam suam : ne clamet contra te ad Dominum, et reputetur tibi in peccatum. | But thou shalt pay him the price of his labour the same day, before the going down of the sun, because he is poor, and with it maintaineth his life: lest he cry against thee to the Lord, and it be reputed to thee for a sin. | Αὐθημερὸν ἀποδώσεις τὸν μισθὸν αὐτοῦ, οὐκ ἐπιδύσεται ὁ ἥλιος ἐπʼ αὐτῷ, ὅτι πένης ἐστὶ, καὶ ἐν αὐτῷ ἔχει τὴν ἐλπίδα, καὶ καταβοήσεται κατὰ σοῦ πρὸς Κύριον, καὶ ἔσται ἐν σοὶ ἁμαρτία. |
| Deuteronomy 25 3 | ita dumtaxat, ut quadragenarium numerum non excedant : ne foede laceratus ante oculos tuos abeat frater tuus. | Yet so, that they exceed not the number of forty: lest thy brother depart shamefully torn before thy eyes. | Καὶ ἀριθμῷ τεσσαράκοντα μαστιγώσουσιν αὐτόν οὐ προσθήσουσιν· ἐὰν δὲ προσθῇς μαστιγῶσαι ὑπὲρ ταύτας τὰς πληγὰς πλείους, ἀσχημονήσει ὁ ἀδελφός σου ἐναντίον σου. |
| Deuteronomy 26 4 | Suscipiensque sacerdos cartallum de manu tua, ponet ante altare Domini Dei tui : | And the priest taking the basket at thy hand, shall set it before the altar of the Lord thy God: | Καὶ λήψεται ὁ ἱερεὺς τὸν κάρταλλον ἐκ τῶν χειρῶν σου, καὶ θήσει αὐτὸν ἀπέναντι τοῦ θυσιαστηρίου Κυρίου τοῦ Θεοῦ σου. |
| Deuteronomy 28 25 | Tradat te Dominus corruentem ante hostes tuos : per unam viam egrediaris contra eos, et per septem fugias, et dispergaris per omnia regna terrae, | The Lord make thee to fall down before thy enemies, one way mayst thou go out against them, and flee seven ways, and be scattered throughout all the kingdoms of the earth. | Δῴη σε Κύριος ἐπὶ κοπὴν ἐναντίον τῶν ἐχθρῶν· ἐν ὁδῷ μιᾷ ἐξελεύσῃ πρὸς αὐτοὺς, καὶ ἐν ἑπτὰ ὁδοῖς φεύξῃ ἀπὸ προσώπου αὐτῶν· καὶ ἔσῃ διασπορὰ ἐν πάσαις βασιλείαις τῆς γῆς. |
| Deuteronomy 28 63 | Et sicut ante laetatus est Dominus super vos, bene vobis faciens, vosque multiplicans : sic laetabitur disperdens vos atque subvertens, ut auferamini de terra, ad quam ingredieris possidendam. | And as the Lord rejoiced upon you before doing good to you, and multiplying you: so he shall rejoice destroying and bringing you to nought, so that you shall be taken away from the land which thou shalt go in to possess. | Καὶ ἔσται ὃν τρόπον εὐφράνθη Κύριος ἐφʼ ὑμῖν εὖ ποιῆσαι ὑμᾶς, καὶ πληθῦναι ὑμᾶς, οὕτως εὐφρανθήσεται Κύριος ἐφʼ ὑμῖν ἐξολοθρεῦσαι ὑμᾶς· καὶ ἐξαρθήσεσθε ἐν τάχει ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς, εἰς ἣν εἰσπορεύῃ ἐκεῖ κληρονομῆσαι αὐτήν. |
| Deuteronomy 28 66 | et erit vita tua quasi pendens ante te. Timebis nocte et die, et non credes vitae tuae. | And thy life shall be as it were hanging before thee. Thou shalt fear night and day, neither shalt thou trust thy life. | Καὶ ἔσται ἡ ζωή σου κρεμαμένη ἀπέναντι τῶν ὀφθαλμῶν σου· καὶ φοβηθήσῃ ἡμέρας καὶ νυκτὸς, καὶ οὐ πιστεύσεις τῇ ζωῇ σου. |
| Deuteronomy 30 3 | reducet Dominus Deus tuus captivitatem tuam, ac miserebitur tui, et rursum congregabit te de cunctis populis, in quos te ante dispersit. | The Lord thy God will bring back again thy captivity, and will have mercy on thee, and gather thee again out of all the nations, into which he scattered thee before. | καὶ ἰάσεται Κύριος τὰς ἁμαρτίας σου, καὶ ἐλεήσει σε, καὶ πάλιν συνάξει σε ἐκ πάντων τῶν ἐθνῶν, εἰς οὓς διεσκόρπισέ σε Κύριος ἐκεῖ. |
| Deuteronomy 31 3 | Dominus ergo Deus tuus transibit ante te : ipse delebit omnes gentes has in conspectu tuo, et possidebis eas : et Josue iste transibit ante te, sicut locutus est Dominus. | The Lord thy God then will pass over before thee: he will destroy all these nations in thy sight, and thou shalt possess them: and this Josue shall go over before thee, as the Lord hath spoken. | Κύριος ὁ Θεός σου ὁ προπορευόμενος πρὸ προσώπου σου, οὗτος ἐξολοθρεύσει τὰ ἔθνη ταῦτα ἀπὸ προσώπου σου, καὶ κατακληρονομήσεις αὐτούς· καὶ Ἰησοῦς ὁ προπορευόμενος πρὸ προσώπου σου, καθὰ ἐλάλησε Κύριος. |
| Deuteronomy 31 3 | Dominus ergo Deus tuus transibit ante te : ipse delebit omnes gentes has in conspectu tuo, et possidebis eas : et Josue iste transibit ante te, sicut locutus est Dominus. | The Lord thy God then will pass over before thee: he will destroy all these nations in thy sight, and thou shalt possess them: and this Josue shall go over before thee, as the Lord hath spoken. | Κύριος ὁ Θεός σου ὁ προπορευόμενος πρὸ προσώπου σου, οὗτος ἐξολοθρεύσει τὰ ἔθνη ταῦτα ἀπὸ προσώπου σου, καὶ κατακληρονομήσεις αὐτούς· καὶ Ἰησοῦς ὁ προπορευόμενος πρὸ προσώπου σου, καθὰ ἐλάλησε Κύριος. |
| Deuteronomy 33 1 | Haec est benedictio, qua benedixit Moyses, homo Dei, filiis Israel ante mortem suam. | This is the blessing, wherewith the man of God, Moses, blessed the children of Israel, before his death. | Καὶ αὕτη ἡ εὐλογία ἣν ηὐλόγησε Μωυσῆς ἄνθρωπος τοῦ Θεοῦ τοὺς υἱοὺς Ἰσραὴλ πρὸ τῆς τελευτῆς αὐτοῦ. |
| Josue 1 14 | Uxores vestrae, et filii, ac jumenta manebunt in terra, quam tradidit vobis Moyses trans Jordanem : vos autem transite armati ante fratres vestros, omnes fortes manu, et pugnate pro eis, | Your wives, and children; and cattle, shall remain in the land which Moses gave you on this side of the Jordan: but pass you over armed before your brethren all of you that are strong of hand, and fight for them, | Αἱ γυναῖκες ὑμῶν καὶ τὰ παιδία ὑμῶν καὶ τὰ κτήνη ὑμῶν κατοικείτωσαν ἐν τῇ γῇ, ᾗ ἔδωκεν ὑμῖν· ὑμεῖς δὲ διαβήσεσθε εὔζωνοι πρότεροι τῶν ἀδελφῶν ὑμῶν πᾶς ὁ ἰσχύων· καὶ συμμαχήσετε αὐτοῖς, |
| Josue 3 6 | Et ait ad sacerdotes : Tollite arcam foederis, et praecedite populum. Qui jussa complentes, tulerunt, et ambulaverunt ante eos. | And he said to the priests: Take up the ark of the covenant, and go before the people. And they obeyed his commands, and took it up, and walked before them. | Καὶ εἶπεν Ἰησοῦς τοῖς ἱερεῦσιν, ἄρατε τὴν κιβωτὸν τῆς διαθήκης Κυρίου, καὶ προπορεύεσθε τοῦ λαοῦ· καὶ ᾖραν οἱ ἱερεῖς τὴν κιβωτὸν τῆς διαθήκης Κυρίου, καὶ ἐπορεύοντο ἔμπροσθεν τοῦ λαοῦ. |
| Josue 3 14 | Igitur egressus est populus de tabernaculis suis, ut transiret Jordanem : et sacerdotes, qui portabant arcam foederis, pergebant ante eum. | So the people went out of their tents, to pass over the Jordan: and the priests that carried the ark of the covenant, went on before them. | Καὶ ἀπῇρεν ὁ λαὸς ἐκ τῶν σκηνωμάτων αὐτῶν διαβῆναι τὸν Ἰορδάνην, οἱ δὲ ἱερεῖς ᾔροσαν τὴν κιβωτὸν τῆς διαθήκης Κυρίου πρότεροι τοῦ λαοῦ. |
| Josue 4 5 | et ait ad eos : Ite ante arcam Domini Dei vestri ad Jordanis medium, et portate inde singuli singulos lapides in humeris vestris, juxta numerum filiorum Israel, | And he said to them: Go before the ark of the Lord your God to the midst of the Jordan, and carry from thence every man a stone on your shoulders, according to the number of the children of Israel, | εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, προσαγάγετε ἔμπροσθέν μου πρὸ προσώπου Κυρίου εἰς μέσον τοῦ Ἰροδάνου· καὶ ἀνελόμενος ἐκεῖθεν ἕκαστος λίθον, ἀράτω ἐπὶ τῶν ὤμων αὐτοῦ κατὰ τὸν ἀριθμὸν τῶν δώδεκα φυλῶν τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ, |
| Josue 4 7 | respondebitis eis : Defecerunt aquae Jordanis ante arcam foederis Domini, cum transiret eum : idcirco positi sunt lapides isti in monimentum filiorum Israel usque in aeternum. | You shall answer them: The waters of the Jordan ran off before the ark of the covenant of the Lord when it passed over the same: therefore were these stones set for a monument of the children of Israel forever. | Καὶ σὺ δηλώσεις τῷ υἱῷ σου, λέγων, ὅτι ἐξέλιπεν ὁ Ἰορδάνης ποταμὸς ἀπὸ προσώπου κιβωτοῦ διαθήκης Κυρίου πάσης τῆς γῆς, ὡς διέβαινεν αὐτόν· καὶ ἔσονται οἱ λίθοι οὗτοι ὑμῖν μνημόσυνον τοῖς υἱοῖς Ἰσραὴλ ἕως τοῦ αἰῶνος. |
| Josue 4 11 | Cumque transissent omnes, transivit et arca Domini, sacerdotesque pergebant ante populum. | And when they had all passed over, the ark also of the Lord passed over, and the priests went before the people. | Καὶ ἐγένετο ὡς συνετέλεσε πᾶς ὁ λαὸς διαβῆναι, καὶ διέβη ἡ κιβωτὸς τῆς διαθήκης Κυρίου, καὶ οἱ λίθοι ἔμπροσθεν αὐτῶν. |
| Josue 4 18 | Cumque ascendissent portantes arcam foederis Domini, et siccam humum calcare coepissent, reversae sunt aquae in alveum suum, et fluebant sicut ante consueverant. | And when they that carried the ark of the covenant of the Lord, were come up, and began to tread on the dry ground, the waters returned into their channel, and ran as they were wont before. | Καὶ ἐγένετο ὡς ἐξέβησαν οἱ ἱερεῖς οἱ αἴροντες τὴν κιβωτὸν τῆς διαθήκης Κυρίου ἐκ τοῦ Ἰορδάνου, καὶ ἔθηκαν τοὺς πόδας ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, ὥρμησε τὸ ὕδωρ τοῦ Ἰορδάνου κατὰ χώραν, καὶ ἐπορεύετο καθὰ χθὲς καὶ τρίτην ἡμέραν διʼ ὅλης τῆς κρηπίδος. |
| Josue 5 6 | per quadraginta annos itineris latissimae solitudinis incircumcisus fuit : donec consumerentur qui non audierant vocem Domini, et quibus ante juraverat ut non ostenderet eis terram lacte et melle manantem. | During the forty years of the journey in the wide wilderness, were uncircumcised: till all they were consumed that had not heard the voice of the Lord, and to whom he had sworn before, that he would not shew them the land flowing with milk and honey. | Διὸ ἀπερίτμητοι ἦσαν οἱ πλεῖστοι αὐτῶν τῶν μαχίμων τῶν ἐξεληλυθότων ἐκ γῆς Αἰγύπτου, οἱ ἀπειθήσαντες τῶν ἐντολῶν τοῦ Θεοῦ, οἷς καὶ διώρισε μὴ ἰδεῖν αὐτοὺς τὴν γῆν, ἣν ὤμοσε Κύριος τοῖς πατράσιν αὐτῶν δοῦναι γῆν ῥέουσαν γάλα καὶ μέλι. |
| Josue 6 6 | Vocavit ergo Josue filius Nun sacerdotes, et dixit ad eos : Tollite arcam foederis : et septem alii sacerdotes tollant septem jubilaeorum buccinas, et incedant ante arcam Domini. | Then Josue, the son of Nun, called the priests, and said to them: Take the ark of the covenant: and let seven other priests take the seven trumpets of the jubilee, and march before the ark of the Lord. | Καὶ εἰσῆλθεν Ἰησοῦς ὁ τοῦ Ναυῆ πρὸς τοὺς ἱερεῖς, |
| Josue 6 8 | Cumque Josue verba finisset, et septem sacerdotes septem buccinis clangerent ante arcam foederis Domini, | And when Josue had ended his words, and the seven priests blew the seven trumpets before the ark of the covenant of the Lord, | Καὶ ἑπτὰ ἱερεῖς ἔχοντες ἑπτὰ σάλπιγγας ἱερὰς παρελθέτωσαν ὡσαύτως ἐναντίον τοῦ Κυρίου, καὶ σημαινέτωσαν εὐτόνως· καὶ ἡ κιβωτὸς τῆς διαθήκης Κυρίου ἐπακολουθείτω. |
| Josue 6 13 | et septem ex eis septem buccinas, quarum in jubilaeo usus est : praecedebantque arcam Domini ambulantes atque clangentes : et armatus populus ibat ante eos, vulgus autem reliquum sequebatur arcam, et buccinis personabat. | And seven of them seven trumpets, which are used in the jubilee: and they went before the ark of the Lord, walking and sounding the trumpets: and the armed men went before them, and the rest of the common people followed the ark, and they blew the trumpets. | Καὶ οἱ ἑπτὰ ἱερεῖς οἱ φέροντες τὰς σάλπιγγας τὰς ἑπτὰ προεπορεύοντο ἐναντίον Κυρίου· καὶ μετὰ ταῦτα εἰσεπορεύοντο οἱ μάχιμοι, καὶ ὁ λοιπὸς ὄχλος ὄπισθεν τῆς κιβωτοῦ τῆς διαθήκης Κυρίου· |
| Josue 7 12 | Nec poterit Israel stare ante hostes suos, eosque fugiet : quia pollutus est anathemate. Non ero ultra vobiscum, donec conteratis eum qui hujus sceleris reus est. | Neither can Israel stand before his enemies, but he shall flee from them: because he is defiled with the anathema. I will be no more with you, till you destroy him that is guilty of this wickedness. | Καὶ οὐ μὴ δύνωνται οἱ υἱοὶ Ἰσραὴλ ὑποστῆναι κατὰ πρόσωπον τῶν ἐχθρῶν αὐτῶν· αὐχένα ὑποστρέψουσιν ἔναντι τῶν ἐχθρῶν αὐτῶν, ὅτι ἐγενήθησαν ἀνάθεμα· οὐ προσθήσω ἔτι εἶναι μεθʼ ὑμῶν, ἐὰν μὴ ἐξάρητε τὸ ἀνάθεμα ἐξ ὑμῶν αὐτῶν. |
| Josue 7 23 | Auferentesque de tentorio, tulerunt ea ad Josue, et ad omnes filios Israel, projeceruntque ante Dominum. | And taking them away out of the tent, they brought them to Josue, and to all the children of Israel, and threw them down before the Lord. | Καὶ ἐξήνεγκαν αὐτὰ ἐκ τῆς σκηνῆς, καὶ ἤνεγκαν πρὸς Ἰησοῦν καὶ τοὺς πρεσβυτέρους Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ ἔθηκαν αὐτὰ ἔναντι Κυρίου. |
| Josue 8 5 | Ego autem, et reliqua multitudo, quae mecum est, accedemus ex adverso contra urbem. Cumque exierint contra nos, sicut ante fecimus, fugiemus, et terga vertemus, | But I, and the rest of the multitude which is with me, will approach on the contrary side against the city. And when they shall come out against us, we will flee, and turn our backs, as we did before: | Καὶ ἐγὼ καὶ πάντες οἱ μετʼ ἐμοῦ προσάξομεν πρὸς τὴν πόλιν· καὶ ἔσται ὡς ἂν ἐξέλθωσιν οἱ κατοικοῦντες Γαὶ εἰς συνάντησιν ἡμῖν, καθάπερ καὶ πρώην, καὶ φευξόμεθα ἀπὸ προσώπου αὐτῶν. |
| Josue 14 15 | Nomen Hebron ante vocabatur Cariath Arbe : Adam maximus ibi inter Enacim situs est : et terra cessavit a praeliis. | The name of Hebron before was called Cariath-Arbe: Adam the greatest among the Enacims was laid there and the land rested from wars. | None |
| Josue 20 4 | cum ad unam harum confugerit civitatum, stabit ante portam civitatis, et loquetur senioribus urbis illius ea quae se comprobent innocentem : sicque suscipient eum, et dabunt ei locum ad habitandum. | And when he shall flee to one of these cities: he shall stand before the gate of the city, and shall speak to the ancients of that city, such things as prove him innocent: and so shall they receive him, and give him a place to dwell in. | None |
| Josue 20 5 | Cumque ultor sanguinis eum fuerit persecutus, non tradent in manus ejus : quia ignorans percussit proximum ejus, nec ante biduum triduumve ejus probatur inimicus. | And when the avenger of blood shall pursue him, they shall not deliver him into his hands, because he slew his neighbour unawares, and is not proved to have been his enemy two or three days before, | None |
| Josue 20 6 | Et habitabit in civitate illa, donec stet ante judicium, causam reddens facti sui, et moriatur sacerdos magnus, qui fuerit in illo tempore : tunc revertetur homicida, et ingredietur civitatem et domum suam de qua fugerat. | And he shall dwell in that city, till he stand before judgment to give an account of his fact, and till the death of the high priest, who shall be at that time: then shall the manslayer return, and go into his own city and house from whence he fled. | None |
| Josue 20 9 | Hae civitates constitutae sunt cunctis filiis Israel, et advenis qui habitabant inter eos, ut fugeret ad eas qui animam nescius percussisset, et non moreretur in manu proximi, effusum sanguinem vindicare cupientis, donec staret ante populum expositurus causam suam. | These cities were appointed for all the children of Israel, and for the strangers, that dwelt among them, that whosoever had killed a person unawares might flee to them, and not die by the hand of the kinsman, coveting to revenge the blood that was shed, until he should stand before the people to lay open his cause. | None |
| Josue 22 29 | Absit a nobis hoc scelus, ut recedamus a Domino, et ejus vestigia relinquamus, exstructo altari ad holocausta, et sacrificia, et victimas offerendas, praeter altare Domini Dei nostri, quod exstructum est ante tabernaculum ejus. | God keep us from any such wickedness that we should revolt from the Lord, and leave off following his steps, by building an altar to offer holocausts, and sacrifices, and victims, beside the altar of the Lord our God, which is erected before his tabernacle. | Μὴ γένοιτο οὖν ἡμᾶς ἀποστραφῆναι ἀπὸ Κυρίου ἐν τῇ σήμερον ἡμέρᾳ ἀποστῆναι ἀπὸ Κυρίου, ὥστε οἰκοδομῆσαι ἡμᾶς θυσιαστήριον τοῖς καρπώμασι, καὶ ταῖς θυσίαις Σαλαμὶν, καὶ τῇ θυσίᾳ τοῦ σωτηρίου, πλὴν τοῦ θυσιαστηρίου Κυρίου ὅ ἐστιν ἐναντίον τῆς σκηνῆς αὐτοῦ. |
| Josue 23 13 | jam nunc scitote quod Dominus Deus vester non eas deleat ante faciem vestram, sed sint vobis in foveam ac laqueum, et offendiculum ex latere vestro, et sudes in oculis vestris, donec vos auferat atque disperdat de terra hac optima, quam tradidit vobis. | Know ye for a certainty that the Lord your God will not destroy them before your face, but they shall be a pit and a snare in your way, and a stumbling-block at your side, and stakes in your eyes, till he take you away and destroy you from off this excellent land, which he hath given you. | γινώσκετε ὅτι οὐ μὴ προσθῇ Κύριος τοῦ ἐξολοθρεῦσαι τὰ ἔθνη ταῦτα ἀπὸ προσώπου ὑμῶν· καὶ ἔσονται ὑμῖν εἰς παγίδας, καὶ εἰς σκάνδαλα, καὶ εἰς ἥλους ἐν ταῖς πτέρναις ὑμῶν, καὶ εἰς βολίδας ἐν τοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς ὑμῶν, ἕως ἂν ἀπόλησθε ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς τῆς ἀγαθῆς ταύτης, ἣν ἔδωκεν ὑμῖν Κύριος ὁ Θεὸς ὑμῶν. |
| Josue 24 12 | Misique ante vos crabrones : et ejeci eos de locis suis, duos reges Amorrhaeorum, non in gladio nec in arcu tuo. | And I sent before you hornets: and I drove them out from their places, the two kings of the Amorrhites, not with thy sword nor with thy bow. | Καὶ ἐξαπέστειλε προτέραν ὑμῶν τὴν σφηκίαν· καὶ ἐξαπέστειλεν αὐτοὺς ἀπὸ προσώπου ἡμῶν δώδεκα βασιλεῖς τῶν Ἀμοῤῥαίων, οὐκ ἐν τῇ ῥομφαίᾳ σου οὐδὲ ἐν τῷ τόξῳ σου. |
| Judges 1 1 | Post mortem Josue, consuluerunt filii Israel Dominum, dicentes : Quis ascendet ante nos contra Chananaeum, et erit dux belli ? | After the death of Josue, the children of Israel consulted the Lord, saying: Who shall go up before us against the Chanaanite, and shall be the leader of the war? | ΚΑΙ ἐγένετο μετὰ τὴν τελευτὴν Ἰησοῦ, καὶ ἐπηρώτων οἱ υἱοὶ Ἰσραὴλ διὰ τοῦ Κυρίου, λέγοντες, τίς ἀναβήσεται ἡμῖν πρὸς τοὺς Χαναναίους ἀφηγούμενος τοῦ πολεμῆσαι πρὸς αὐτούς; |
| Judges 4 20 | Dixitque Sisara ad eam : Sta ante ostium tabernaculi : et cum venerit aliquis interrogans te, et dicens : Numquid hic est aliquis ? respondebis : Nullus est. | And Sisara said to her: Stand before the door of the tent, and when any shall come and inquire of thee, saying: Is there any man here? thou shalt say: There is none. | Καὶ εἶπε πρὸς αὐτὴν Σισάρα, στῆθι δὴ ἐπὶ τὴν θύραν τῆς σκηνῆς, καὶ ἔσται ἐὰν ἀνὴρ ἔλθῃ πρὸς σὲ, καὶ ἐρωτήσῃ σε, καὶ εἴπῃ, εἰ ἔστιν ὧδε ἀνήρ; καὶ ἐρεῖς, οὐκ ἔστι. |
| Judges 5 27 | inter pedes ejus ruit ; defecit, et mortuus est : volvebatur ante pedes ejus, et jacebat exanimis et miserabilis. | Between her feet he fell: he fainted, and he died: he rolled before her feet, and there he lay lifeless and wretched. | Ἀναμέσον τῶν ποδῶν αὐτῆς κατεκυλίσθη· ἔπεσε καὶ ἐκοιμήθη ἀναμέσον τῶν ποδῶν αὐτῆς, κατακλιθεὶς ἔπεσε· καθὼς κατεκλίθη ἐκεῖ ἔπεσεν ἐξοδευθείς. |
| Judges 6 26 | Et aedificabis altare Domino Deo tuo in summitate petrae hujus, super quam ante sacrificium posuisti : tollesque taurum secundum, et offeres holocaustum super struem lignorum, quae de nemore succideris. | And thou shalt build un altar to the Lord thy God, in the top of this rock, whereupon thou didst lay the sacrifice before: and thou shalt take the second bullock, and shalt offer a holocaust upon a pile of the wood, which thou shalt cut down out of the grove. | Καὶ οἰκοδομήσεις θυσιαστήριον τῷ Κυρίῳ τῷ Θεῷ σου ἐπὶ κορυφὴν Μαωζὶ τούτου ἐν τῇ παρατάξει καὶ λήψῃ τὸν μόσχον τὸν δεύτερον, καὶ ἀνοίσεις ὁλοκαυτώματα ἐν τοῖς ξύλοις τοῦ ἄλσοῦς, οὗ ἐξολοθρεύσεις. |
| Judges 8 13 | Revertensque de bello ante solis ortum, | And returning from the battle before the sun rising, | Καὶ ἐπέστρεψε Γεδεὼν υἱὸς Ἰωὰς ἀπὸ τῆς παρατάξεως ἀπὸ ἐπάνωθεν τῆς παρατάξεως Ἀρές. |
| Judges 13 10 | festinavit, et cucurrit ad virum suum : nuntiavitque ei, dicens : Ecce apparuit mihi vir, quem ante videram. | She made haste, and ran to her husband: and told him, saying: Behold the man hath appeared to me, whom I saw before. | Καὶ ἐτάχυνεν ἡ γυνὴ καὶ ἔδραμε καὶ ἀνήγγειλε τῷ ἀνδρὶ αὐτῆς, καὶ εἶπε πρὸς αὐτὸν, ἰδοὺ ὦπται πρὸς μὲ ὁ ἀνὴρ ὃς ἦλθεν ἐν ἡμέρᾳ πρὸς μέ. |
| Judges 14 17 | Septem igitur diebus convivii flebat ante eum : tandemque die septimo cum ei esset molesta, exposuit. Quae statim indicavit civibus suis. | So she wept before him the seven days of the feast: and, at length, on the seventh day, as she was troublesome to him, he expounded it. And she immediately told her countrymen. | Καὶ ἔκλαυσε πρὸς αὐτὸν ἐπὶ τὰς ἑπτὰ ἡμέρας, ἃς ἦν αὐτοῖς ὁ πότος· καὶ ἐγένετο ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῇ ἑβδόμῃ, καὶ ἀπήγγειλεν αὐτῇ, ὅτι παρηνόχλησεν αὐτῷ· καὶ αὐτὴ ἀπήγγειλε τοῖς υἱοῖς τοῦ λαοῦ αὐτῆς. |
| Judges 14 18 | Et illi dixerunt ei die septimo ante solis occubitum : [Quid dulcius melle, et quid fortius leone ?] Qui ait ad eos : [Si non arassetis in vitula mea, non invenissetis propositionem meam.] | And they, on the seventh day before the sun went down, said to him: What is sweeter than honey? and what is stronger than a lion? And he said to them: If you had not ploughed with my heifer, you had not found out my riddle. | Καὶ εἶπαν αὐτῷ οἱ ἄνδρες τῆς πόλεως ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῇ ἑβδόμῃ πρὸ τοῦ ἀνατεῖλαι τὸν ἥλιον, τί γλυκύτερον μέλιτος, καὶ τί ἰσχυρότερον λέοντος; καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς Σαμψὼν, εἰ μὴ ἠροτριάσατε ἐν τῇ δαμάλει μου, οὐκ ἂν ἔγνωτε τὸ πρόβλημά μου. |
| Judges 16 20 | Dixitque : Philisthiim super te, Samson. Qui de somno consurgens, dixit in animo suo : Egrediar sicut ante feci, et me excutiam : nesciens quod recessisset ab eo Dominus. | And she said: The Philistines are upon thee, Samson. And awaking from sleep, he said in his mind: I will go out as I did before, and shake myself, not knowing that the Lord was departed from him. | Καὶ εἶπε Δαλιδά, ἀλλόφυλοι ἐπὶ σὲ Σαμψών. καὶ ἐξυπνίσθη ἐκ τοῦ ὕπνου αὐτοῦ, καὶ εἶπεν, ἐξελεύσομαι ὡς ἅπαξ καὶ ἅπαξ, καὶ ἐκτιναχθήσομαι· καὶ αὐτὸς οὐκ ἔγνω ὅτι ὁ Κύριος ἀπέστη ἀπάνωθεν αὐτοῦ. |
| Judges 16 25 | Laetantesque per convivia, sumptis jam epulis, praeceperunt ut vocaretur Samson, et ante eos luderet. Qui adductus de carcere ludebat ante eos, feceruntque eum stare inter duas columnas. | And rejoicing in their feasts, when they had now taken their good cheer, they commanded that Samson should be called, and should play before them. And being brought out of prison, he played before them; and they made him stand between two pillars. | Καὶ ὅτε ἠγαθύνθη ἡ καρδία αὐτῶν, καὶ εἶπαν, καλέσατε τὸν Σαμψὼν ἐξ οἴκου φυλακῆς, καὶ παιξάτω ἐνώπιον ἡμῶν· καὶ ἐκάλεσαν τὸν Σαμψὼν ἐξ οἴκου δεσμωτηρίου, καὶ ἔπαιζεν ἐνώπιον αὐτῶν· καὶ ἐῤῥάπιζον αὐτὸν, καὶ ἔστησαν αὐτὸν ἀναμέσον τῶν κιόνων. |
| Judges 16 25 | Laetantesque per convivia, sumptis jam epulis, praeceperunt ut vocaretur Samson, et ante eos luderet. Qui adductus de carcere ludebat ante eos, feceruntque eum stare inter duas columnas. | And rejoicing in their feasts, when they had now taken their good cheer, they commanded that Samson should be called, and should play before them. And being brought out of prison, he played before them; and they made him stand between two pillars. | Καὶ ὅτε ἠγαθύνθη ἡ καρδία αὐτῶν, καὶ εἶπαν, καλέσατε τὸν Σαμψὼν ἐξ οἴκου φυλακῆς, καὶ παιξάτω ἐνώπιον ἡμῶν· καὶ ἐκάλεσαν τὸν Σαμψὼν ἐξ οἴκου δεσμωτηρίου, καὶ ἔπαιζεν ἐνώπιον αὐτῶν· καὶ ἐῤῥάπιζον αὐτὸν, καὶ ἔστησαν αὐτὸν ἀναμέσον τῶν κιόνων. |
| Judges 16 30 | ait : Moriatur anima mea cum Philisthiim. Concussisque fortiter columnis, cecidit domus super omnes principes, et ceteram multitudinem quae ibi erat : multoque plures interfecit moriens, quam ante vivus occiderat. | He said: Let me die with the Philistines. And when he had strongly shook the pillars, the house fell upon all the princes, and the rest of the multitude, that was there: and he killed many more at his death, than he had killed before in his life. | Καὶ εἶπε Σαμψὼν, ἀποθανέτω ψυχή μου μετὰ τῶν ἀλλοφύλων· καὶ ἐβάσταξεν ἐν ἰσχύϊ· καὶ ἔπεσεν ὁ οἶκος ἐπὶ τοὺς ἄρχοντας, καὶ ἐπὶ πάντα τὸν λαὸν τὸν ἐν αὐτῷ· καὶ ἦσαν οἱ τεθνηκότες οὓς ἐθανάτωσε Σαμψὼν ἐν τῷ θανάτῳ αὐτοῦ, πλείους ἢ οὓς ἐθανάτωσεν ἐν τῇ ζωῇ αὐτοῦ. |
| Judges 18 16 | Sexcenti autem viri ita ut erant armati, stabant ante ostium. | And the six hundred men stood before the door, appointed with their arms. | Καὶ οἱ ἑξακόσιοι ἄνδρες οἱ ἀνεζωσμένοι τὰ σκεύη τῆς παρατάξεως αὐτῶν ἑστῶτες παρὰ θύρας τῆς πύλης, οἱ ἐκ τῶν υἱῶν Δάν. |
| Judges 18 17 | At illi, qui ingressi fuerant domum juvenis, sculptile, et ephod, et theraphim, atque conflatile tollere nitebantur, et sacerdos stabat ante ostium, sexcentis viris fortissimis haud procul expectantibus. | But they that were gone into the house of the young man, went about to take away the graven god, and the ephod, and the theraphim, and the molten god, and the priest stood before the door, the six hundred valiant men waiting not far off. | Καὶ ἀνέβησαν οἱ πέντε ἄνδρες οἱ πορευθέντες κατασκέψασθαι τὴν γῆν, |
| Judges 18 21 | Qui cum pergerent, et ante se ire fecissent parvulos ac jumenta, et omne quod erat pretiosum, | And when they were going forward, and had put before them the children and the cattle, and all that was valuable, | Καὶ ἐπέστρεψαν καὶ ἀπῆλθον, καὶ ἔθηκαν τὰ τέκνα καὶ τὴν κτῆσιν καὶ τὸ βάρος ἔμπροσθεν αὐτῶν. |
| Judges 19 27 | Mane facto, surrexit homo, et aperuit ostium, ut coeptam expleret viam : et ecce concubina ejus jacebat ante ostium sparsis in limine manibus. | And in the morning the man arose, and opened the door, that he might end the journey he had begun: and behold his concubine lay before the door with her hands spread on the threshold. | Καὶ ἀνέστη ὁ ἀνὴρ αὐτῆς τοπρωῒ, καὶ ἤνοιξε τὰς θύρας τοῦ οἴκου, καὶ ἐξῆλθε τοῦ πορευθῆναι τὴν ὁδὸν αὐτοῦ· καὶ ἰδοὺ ἡ γυνὴ αὐτοῦ ἡ παλλακὴ πεπτωκυῖα παρὰ τὰς θύρας τοῦ οἴκου, καὶ αἱ χεῖρες αὐτῆς ἐπὶ τὸ πρόθυρον. |
| Ruth 1 13 | si eos expectare velitis donec crescant, et annos pubertatis impleant, ante eritis vetulae quam nubatis. Nolite, quaeso, filiae meae : quia vestra angustia magis me premit, et egressa est manus Domini contra me. | If you would wait till they were grown up, and come to man's estate, you would be old women before you marry. Do not so, my daughters, I beseech you: for I am grieved the more for your distress, and the hand of the Lord is gone out against me. | Μὴ αὐτοὺς προσδέξεσθε ἕως οὗ ἁδρυνθώσιν; ἢ αὐτοῖς κατασχεθήσεσθε τοῦ μὴ γενέσθαι ἀνδρί; μὴ δὴ θυγατέρες μου, ὅτι ἐπικράνθη μοι ὑπὲρ ὑμᾶς, ὅτι ἐξῆλθεν ἐν ἐμοὶ χεὶρ Κυρίου. |
| Ruth 2 10 | Quae cadens in faciem suam et adorans super terram, dixit ad eum : Unde mihi hoc, ut invenirem gratiam ante oculos tuos, et nosse me dignareris peregrinam mulierem ? | She fell on her face, and worshipping upon the ground, said to him: Whence cometh this to me, that I should find grace before thy eyes, and that thou shouldst vouchsafe to take notice of me, a woman of another country? | Καὶ ἔπεσεν ἐπὶ πρόσωπον αὐτῆς, καὶ προσεκύνησεν ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν, καὶ εἶπε πρὸς αὐτὸν, τί ὅτι εὗρον χάριν ἐν ὀφθαλμοῖς σου τοῦ ἐπιγνῶναί με, καὶ ἐγώ εἰμι ξένη; |
| 1_Kings 1 9 | Surrexit autem Anna postquam comederat et biberat in Silo. Et Heli sacerdote sedente super sellam ante postes templi Domini, | So Anna arose after she had eaten and drunk in Silo: And Heli, the priest, sitting upon a stool before the door of the temple of the Lord; | Καὶ ἀνέστη Ἄννα μετὰ τὸ φαγεῖν αὐτοὺς ἐν Σηλὼμ, καὶ κατέστη ἐνώπιον Κυρίου· καὶ Ἡλὶ ὁ ἱερεὺς, ἐπὶ τοῦ δίφρου ἐπὶ τῶν φλιῶν ναοῦ Κυρίου. |
| 1_Kings 1 22 | Et Anna non ascendit : dixit enim viro suo : Non vadam donec ablactetur infans, et ducam eum, ut appareat ante conspectum Domini, et maneat ibi jugiter. | But Anna went not up: for she said to her husband: I will not go till the child be weaned, and till I may carry him, that he may appear before the Lord, and may abide always there. | Καὶ Ἄννα οὐκ ἀνέβη μετʼ αὐτοῦ, ὅτι εἶπε τῷ ἀνδρὶ αὐτῆς, ἕως τοῦ ἀναβῆναι τὸ παιδάριον, ἐὰν ἀπογαλακτίσω αὐτὸ, καὶ ὀφθήσεται τῷ προσώπῳ Κυρίου, καὶ καθήσεται ἕως αἰῶνος ἐκεῖ. |
| 1_Kings 2 11 | Et abiit Elcana Ramatha, in domum suam : puer autem erat minister in conspectu Domini ante faciem Heli sacerdotis. | And Elcana went to Ramatha, to his house: but the child ministered in the sight of the Lord before the face of Heli the priest. | Καὶ κατέλιπεν αὐτὸν ἐκεῖ ἐνώπιον Κυρίου, καὶ ἀπῆλθεν εἰς Ἀρμαθαίμ· καὶ τὸ παιδάριον ἦν λειτουργῶν τῷ προσώπῳ Κυρίου ἐνώπιον Ἡλὶ τοῦ ἱερέως. |
| 1_Kings 2 18 | Samuel autem ministrabat ante faciem Domini, puer accinctus ephod lineo. | But Samuel ministered before the face of the Lord: being a child girded with a linen ephod. | Καὶ Σαμουὴλ ἦν λειτουργῶν ἐνώπιον Κυρίου, παιδάριον περιεζωσμένον ἐφοὺδ βάδ· |
| 1_Kings 5 3 | Cumque surrexissent diluculo Azotii altera die, ecce Dagon jacebat pronus in terra ante arcam Domini : et tulerunt Dagon, et restituerunt eum in locum suum. | And when the Azotians arose early the next day, behold Dagon lay upon his face on the ground before the ark of the Lord: and they took Dagon, and set him again in his place. | Καὶ ὤρθρισαν οἱ Ἀζώτιοι, καὶ εἰσῆλθον εἰς οἶκον Δαγών· καὶ εἶδον, καὶ ἰδοὺ Δαγὼν πεπτωκὼς ἐπὶ πρόσωπον αὐτοῦ ἐνώπιον κιβωτοῦ τοῦ Θεοῦ· καὶ ἤγειραν τὸν Δαγὼν, καὶ κατέστησαν εἰς τὸν τόπον αὐτοῦ· καὶ ἐβαρύνθη χεὶρ Κυρίου ἐπὶ τοὺς Ἀζωτίους, καὶ ἐβασάνισεν αὐτούς· καὶ ἐπάταξεν αὐτοὺς εἰς τὰς ἕδρας αὐτῶν, τὴν Ἄζωτον καὶ τὰ ὅρια αὐτῆς. |
| 1_Kings 8 20 | et erimus nos quoque sicut omnes gentes : et judicabit nos rex noster, et egredietur ante nos, et pugnabit bella nostra pro nobis. | And we also will be like all nations: and our king shall judge us, and go out before us, and fight our battles for us. | Καὶ ἐσόμεθα καὶ ἡμεῖς καθὰ πάντα τὰ ἔθνη· καὶ δικάσει ἡμᾶς βασιλεὺς ἡμῶν, καὶ ἐξελεύσεται ἔμπροσθεν ἡμῶν, καὶ πολεμήσει τὸν πόλεμον ἡμῶν. |
| 1_Kings 9 12 | Quae respondentes, dixerunt illis : Hic est : ecce ante te, festina nunc : hodie enim venit in civitatem, quia sacrificium est hodie populi in excelso. | They answered and said to them: He is: behold he is before you, make haste now: for he came to day into the city, for there is a sacrifice of the people to day in the high place. | Καὶ ἀπεκρίθη τὰ κοράσια αὐτοῖς, καὶ λέγουσιν αὐτοῖς, ἔστιν· ἰδοὺ κατὰ πρόσωπον ὑμῶν· νῦν διὰ τὴν ἡμέραν ἥκει εἰς τὴν πόλιν, ὅτι θυσία σήμερον τῷ λαῷ ἐν Βαμᾷ. |
| 1_Kings 9 15 | Dominus autem revelaverat auriculam Samuelis ante unam diem quam veniret Saul, dicens : | Now the Lord had revealed to the ear of Samuel the day before Saul came, saying: | Καὶ Κύριος ἀπεκάλυψε τὸ ὠτίον Σαμουὴλ ἡμέρᾳ μιᾷ ἔμπροσθεν τοῦ ἐλθεῖν πρὸς αὐτὸν Σαοὺλ, λέγων, |
| 1_Kings 9 19 | Et respondit Samuel Sauli, dicens : Ego sum videns : ascende ante me in excelsum, ut comedatis mecum hodie, et dimittam te mane : et omnia quae sunt in corde tuo indicabo tibi. | And Samuel answered Saul, saying: I am the seer; go up before me to the high place, that you may eat with me to day, and I will let thee go in the morning: and tell thee all that is in thy heart. | Καὶ ἀπεκρίθη Σαμουὴλ τῷ Σαοὺλ, καὶ εἶπεν, ἐγώ εἰμι αὐτός· ἀνάβηθι ἔμπροσθέν μου εἰς Βαμὰ, καὶ φάγε μετʼ ἐμοῦ σήμερον, καὶ ἐξαποστελῶ σε πρωῒ, καὶ πάντα τὰ ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ σου ἀπαγγελῶ σοι. |
| 1_Kings 9 24 | Levavit autem cocus armum, et posuit ante Saul. Dixitque Samuel : Ecce quod remansit : pone ante te, et comede, quia de industria servatum est tibi quando populum vocavi. Et comedit Saul cum Samuele in die illa. | And the cook took up the shoulder, and set it before Saul. And Samuel said: Behold what is left, set it before thee, and eat; because it was kept of purpose for thee, when I invited the people. And Saul ate with Samuel that day. | Καὶ ἥψησεν ὁ μάγειρος τὴν κωλέαν, καὶ παρέθηκεν αὐτὴν ἐνώπιον Σαούλ· καὶ εἶπε Σαμουὴλ τῷ Σαούλ, ἰδοὺ ὑπόλειμμα, παράθες αὐτὸ ἐνώπιόν σου καὶ φάγε, ὅτι εἰς μαρτύριον τέθειταί σοι παρὰ τοὺς ἄλλους, ἀπόκνιζε· καὶ ἔφαγεν Σαοὺλ μετὰ Σαμουὴλ ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ. |
| 1_Kings 9 24 | Levavit autem cocus armum, et posuit ante Saul. Dixitque Samuel : Ecce quod remansit : pone ante te, et comede, quia de industria servatum est tibi quando populum vocavi. Et comedit Saul cum Samuele in die illa. | And the cook took up the shoulder, and set it before Saul. And Samuel said: Behold what is left, set it before thee, and eat; because it was kept of purpose for thee, when I invited the people. And Saul ate with Samuel that day. | Καὶ ἥψησεν ὁ μάγειρος τὴν κωλέαν, καὶ παρέθηκεν αὐτὴν ἐνώπιον Σαούλ· καὶ εἶπε Σαμουὴλ τῷ Σαούλ, ἰδοὺ ὑπόλειμμα, παράθες αὐτὸ ἐνώπιόν σου καὶ φάγε, ὅτι εἰς μαρτύριον τέθειταί σοι παρὰ τοὺς ἄλλους, ἀπόκνιζε· καὶ ἔφαγεν Σαοὺλ μετὰ Σαμουὴλ ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ. |
| 1_Kings 10 5 | Post haec venies in collem Dei, ubi est statio Philisthinorum : et cum ingressus fueris ibi urbem, obvium habebis gregem prophetarum descendentium de excelso, et ante eos psalterium, et tympanum, et tibiam, et citharam, ipsosque prophetantes. | After that thou shalt come to the hill of God, where the garrison of the Philistines is: and when thou shalt be come there into the city, thou shalt meet a company of prophets coming down from the high place, with a psaltery, and a timbrel, and a pipe, and a harp before them, and they shall be prophesying. | Καὶ μετὰ ταῦτα εἰσελεύσῃ εἰς τὸν βουνὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ, οὗ ἐστιν ἐκεῖ τὸ ἀνάστημα τῶν ἀλλοφύλων· ἐκεῖ Νασὶβ ὁ ἀλλόφυλος· καὶ ἔσται ὡς ἂν εἰσέλθητε ἐκεῖ εἰς τὴν πόλιν, καὶ ἀπαντήσεις χορῷ προφητῶν καταβαινόντων ἐκ τῆς Βαμᾶ, καὶ ἔμπροσθεν αὐτῶν νάβλα, καὶ τύμπανον, καὶ αὐλὸς, καὶ κινύρα, καὶ αὐτοὶ προφητεύοντες· |
| 1_Kings 10 8 | Et descendes ante me in Galgala (ego quippe descendam ad te), ut offeras oblationem, et immoles victimas pacificas : septem diebus expectabis, donec veniam ad te, et ostendam tibi quid facias. | And thou shalt go down before me to Galgal, (for I will come down to thee), that thou mayst offer an oblation, and sacrifice victims of peace: seven days shalt thou wait, till I come to thee, and I will shew thee what thou art to do. | Καὶ καταβήσῃ ἔμπροσθεν τῆς Γαλγὰλ, καὶ ἰδοὺ καταβαίνω πρὸς σὲ ἀνενεγκεῖν ὁλοκαύτωσιν καὶ θυσίας εἰρηνικάς· ἑπτὰ ἡμέρας διαλείψεις ἕως τοῦ ἐλθεῖν με πρὸς σὲ, καὶ γνωρίσω σοι ἃ ποιήσεις. |
| 1_Kings 12 2 | Et nunc rex graditur ante vos : ego autem senui, et incanui : porro filii mei vobiscum sunt : itaque conversatus coram vobis ab adolescentia mea usque ad hanc diem, ecce praesto sum. | And now the king goeth before you: but I am old and greyheaded: and my sons are with you: having then conversed with you from my youth until this day, behold here I am. | καὶ νῦν ἰδοὺ ὁ βασιλεὺς διαπορεύεται ἐνώπιον ὑμῶν· κἀγὼ γεγήρακα καὶ καθήσομαι, καὶ οἱ υἱοί μου ἰδοὺ ἐν ὑμῖν· κᾀγὼ ἰδοὺ διελήλυθα ἐνώπιον ὑμῶν ἐκ νεότητος καὶ ἕως τῆς ἡμέρας ταύτης. |
| 1_Kings 14 13 | Ascendit autem Jonathas manibus et pedibus reptans, et armiger ejus post eum. Itaque alii cadebant ante Jonathan, alios armiger ejus interficiebat sequens eum. | And Jonathan went up creeping on his hands and feet, and his armourbearer after him. And some fell before Jonathan, others his armourbearer slew as he followed him. | Καὶ ἀνέβη Ἰωνάθὰν ἐπὶ τὰς χεῖρας αὐτοῦ καὶ ἐπὶ τοὺς πόδας αὐτοῦ, καὶ ὁ αἴρων τὰ σκεύη αὐτοῦ μετʼ αὐτοῦ· καὶ ἐπέβλεψαν κατὰ πρόσωπον Ἰωνάθαν, καὶ ἐπάταξεν αὐτούς, καὶ ὁ αἴρων τὰ σκεύη αὐτοῦ ἐπεδίδου ὀπίσω αὐτοῦ. |
| 1_Kings 17 41 | Ibat autem Philisthaeus incedens, et appropinquans adversum David, et armiger ejus ante eum. | And the Philistine came on, and drew nigh against David, and his armourbearer went before him. | None |
| 1_Kings 18 16 | Omnis autem Israel et Juda diligebat David : ipse enim ingrediebatur et egrediebatur ante eos. | But all Israel and Juda loved David, for he came in and went out before them. | Καὶ πᾶς Ἰσραὴλ καὶ Ἰούδας ἠγάπα τὸν Δαυὶδ, ὅτι αὐτὸς εἰσεπορεύετο καὶ ἐξεπορεύετο πρὸ προσώπου τοῦ λαοῦ. |
| 1_Kings 19 7 | Vocavit itaque Jonathas David, et indicavit ei omnia verba haec : et introduxit Jonathas David ad Saul, et fuit ante eum sicut fuerat heri et nudiustertius. | Then Jonathan called David, and told him all these words: and Jonathan brought in David to Saul, and he was before him, as he had been yesterday and the day before. | Καὶ ἐκάλεσεν Ἰωνάθαν τὸν Δαυὶδ, καὶ ἀπήγγειλεν αὐτῷ πάντα τὰ ῥήματα ταῦτα· καὶ εἰσήγαγεν Ἰωνάθαν τὸν Δαυὶδ πρὸς Σαοὺλ, καὶ ἦν ἐνώπιον αὐτοῦ, ὡς ἐχθὲς καὶ τρίτην ἡμέραν. |
| 1_Kings 22 4 | Et reliquit eos ante faciem regis Moab : manseruntque apud eum cunctis diebus quibus David fuit in praesidio. | And he left them under the eyes of the king of Moab, and they abode with him all the days that David was in the hold. | Καὶ παρεκάλεσε τὸ πρόσωπον τοῦ βασιλέως Μωὰβ, καὶ κατῴκουν μετʼ αὐτοῦ πάσας τὰς ἡμέρας, ὄντος τοῦ Δαυὶδ ἐν τῇ περιοχῇ. |
| 1_Kings 23 24 | At illi surgentes abierunt in Ziph ante Saul : David autem et viri ejus erant in deserto Maon, in campestribus ad dexteram Jesimon. | And they arose, and went to Ziph before Saul: and David and his men were in the desert of Maon, in the plain at the right hand of Jesimon. | Καὶ ἀνέστησαν οἱ Ζιφαῖοι, καὶ ἐπορεύθησαν ἔμπροσθεν Σαούλ· καὶ Δαυὶδ καὶ οἱ ἄνδρες αὐτοῦ ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ τῇ Μαὼν καθʼ ἑσπέραν ἐκ δεξιῶν τοῦ Ἰεσσαιμοῦ. |
| 1_Kings 28 25 | et posuit ante Saul et ante servos ejus. Qui cum comedissent, surrexerunt, et ambulaverunt per totam noctem illam. | And set it before Saul, and before his servants. And when they had eaten they rose up, and walked all that night. | None |
| 1_Kings 28 25 | et posuit ante Saul et ante servos ejus. Qui cum comedissent, surrexerunt, et ambulaverunt per totam noctem illam. | And set it before Saul, and before his servants. And when they had eaten they rose up, and walked all that night. | None |
| 1_Kings 30 20 | Et tulit universos greges et armenta, et minavit ante faciem suam : dixeruntque : Haec est praeda David. | And he took all the flocks and the herds, and made them go before him: and they said: This is the prey of David. | Καὶ ἔλαβε πάντα τὰ ποίμνια, καὶ τὰ βουκόλια, καὶ ἀπήγαγεν ἔμπροσθεν τῶν σκύλων· καὶ τοῖς σκύλοις ἐκείνοις ἐλέγετο, ταῦτα τὰ σκῦλα Δαυίδ. |
| 1_Kings 31 1 | Philisthiim autem pugnabant adversum Israel : et fugerunt viri Israel ante faciem Philisthiim, et ceciderunt interfecti in monte Gelboe. | And the Philistines fought against Israel, and the men of Israel fled from before the Philistines, and fell down slain in mount Gelboe. | Καὶ οἱ ἀλλόφύλοι ἐπολέμουν ἐπὶ Ἰσραήλ· καὶ ἔφυγον οἱ ἄνδρες Ἰσραὴλ ἐκ προσώπου τῶν ἀλλοφύλων, καὶ πίπτουσι τραυματίαι ἐν τῷ ὄρει τῷ Γελβουέ. |
| 2_Kings 3 31 | Dixit autem David ad Joab, et ad omnem populum qui erat cum eo : Scindite vestimenta vestra, et accingimini saccis, et plangite ante exequias Abner. Porro rex David sequebatur feretrum. | And David said to Joab, and to all the people that were with him: Rend your garments, and gird yourselves with sackcloths, and mourn before the funeral of Abner. And king David himself followed the bier. | Καὶ εἶπε Δαυὶδ πρὸς Ἰωὰβ καὶ πρὸς πάντα τὸν λαὸν τὸν μετʼ αὐτοῦ, διαῤῥήξατε τὰ ἱμάτια ὑμῶν, καὶ περιζώσασθε σάκκους, καὶ κόπτεσθε ἐνώπιον Ἀβεννήρ· καὶ ὁ βασιλεὺς Δαυὶδ ἐπορεύετο ὀπίσω τῆς κλίνης. |
| 2_Kings 3 35 | Cumque venisset universa multitudo cibum capere cum David, clara adhuc die juravit David, dicens : Haec faciat mihi Deus, et haec addat, si ante occasum solis gustavero panem vel aliud quidquam. | And when all the people came to take meat with David, while it was yet broad day, David swore, saying: So do God to me, and more also, if I taste bread or any thing else before sunset. | Καὶ ἦλθε πᾶς ὁ λαὸς περιδειπνῆσαι τὸν Δαυὶδ ἄρτοις ἔτι οὔσης ἡμέρας· καὶ ὤμοσε Δαυὶδ, λέγων, τάδε ποιήσαι μοι ὁ Θεὸς καὶ τάδε προσθείη, ὅτι ἐὰν μὴ δύῃ ὁ ἥλιος, οὐ μὴ γεύσομαι ἄρτου ἢ ἀπὸ παντὸς τινός. |
| 2_Kings 5 24 | Et cum audieris sonitum gradientis in cacumine pyrorum, tunc inibis praelium : quia tunc egredietur Dominus ante faciem tuam, ut percutiat castra Philisthiim. | And when thou shalt hear the sound of one going in the tops of the pear trees, then shalt thou join battle: for then will the Lord go out before thy face to strike the army of the Philistines. | Καὶ ἔσται ἐν τῷ ἀκοῦσαί σε τὴν φωνὴν τοῦ συγκλεισμοῦ ἀπὸ τοῦ ἄλσους τοῦ κλαυθμῶνος, τότε καταβήσῃ πρὸς αὐτούς, ὅτι τότε ἐξελεύσεται Κύριος ἔμπροσθέν σου κόπτειν ἐν τῷ πολέμῳ τῶν ἀλλοφύλων. |
| 2_Kings 6 14 | et David saltabat totis viribus ante Dominum : porro David erat accinctus ephod lineo. | And David danced with all his might before the Lord: and David was girded with a linen ephod. | Καὶ Δαυὶδ ἀνεκρούετο ἐν ὀργάνοις ἡρμοσμένοις ἐνώπιον Κυρίου, καὶ ὁ Δαυὶδ ἐνδεδυκὼς στολὴν ἔξαλλον. |
| 2_Kings 6 20 | Reversusque est David ut benediceret domui suae : et egressa Michol filia Saul in occursum David, ait : Quam gloriosus fuit hodie rex Israel discooperiens se ante ancillas servorum suorum, et nudatus est, quasi si nudetur unus de scurris. | And David returned to bless his own house: and Michol the daughter of Saul coming out to meet David, said: How glorious was the king of Israel to day, uncovering himself before the handmaids of his servants, and was naked, as if one of the buffoons should be naked. | Καὶ ἐπέστρεψε Δαυὶδ εὐλογῆσαι τὸν οἶκον αὐτοῦ· καὶ ἐξῆλθε Μελχὸλ ἡ θυγάτηρ Σαοὺλ εἰς ἀπάντησιν Δαυὶδ, καὶ εὐλόγησεν αὐτὸν, καὶ εἶπε, τί δεδόξασται σήμερον ὁ βασιλεὺς Ἰσραὴλ, ὃς ἀπεκαλύφθη σήμερον ἐν ὀφθαλμοῖς παιδισκῶν τῶν δούλων ἑαυτοῦ, καθὼς ἀποκαλύπτεται ἀποκαλυφθεὶς εἷς τῶν ὀρχουμένων; |
| 2_Kings 6 21 | Dixitque David ad Michol : Ante Dominum, qui elegit me potius quam patrem tuum et quam omnem domum ejus, et praecepit mihi ut essem dux super populum Domini in Israel, | And David said to Michol: Before the Lord, who chose me rather than thy father, and than all his house, and commanded me to be ruler over the people of the Lord in Israel, | Καὶ εἶπε Δαυὶδ πρὸς Μελχόλ, ἐνώπιον Κυρίου ὀρχήσομαι· εὐλογητὸς Κύριος ὃς ἐξελέξατό με ὑπὲρ τὸν πατέρα σου καὶ ὑπὲρ πάντα τὸν οἶκον αὐτοῦ, του καταστῆσαί με εἰς ἡγούμενον ἐπὶ τὸν λαὸν αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ τὸν Ἰσραὴλ· |
| 2_Kings 7 16 | Et fidelis erit domus tua, et regnum tuum usque in aeternum ante faciem tuam, et thronus tuus erit firmus jugiter. | And thy house shall be faithful, and thy kingdom for ever before thy face, and thy throne shall be firm for ever. | Καὶ πιστωθήσεται ὁ οἶκος αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἡ βασιλεία αὐτοῦ ἕως αἰῶνος ἐνώπιόν μου· καὶ ὁ θρόνος αὐτοῦ ἔσται ἀνωρθωμένος εἰς τον αἰῶνα. |
| 2_Kings 10 8 | Egressi sunt ergo filii Ammon, et direxerunt aciem ante ipsum introitum portae : Syrus autem Soba, et Rohob, et Istob, et Maacha, seorsum erant in campo. | And the children of Ammon came out, and set their men in array at the entering in of the gate: but the Syrians of Soba, and of Rohob, and of Istob, and of Maacha were by themselves in the field. | Καὶ ἐξῆλθον οἱ υἱοὶ Ἀμμὼν καὶ παρετάξαντο πόλεμον παρὰ τῇ θύρᾳ τῇς πύλης, Συρίας Σουβὰ καὶ Ῥοὼβ καὶ Ἰστὼβ καὶ Ἀμαλὴκ μόνοι ἐν ἀγρῷ. |
| 2_Kings 11 9 | Dormivit autem Urias ante portam domus regiae cum aliis servis domini sui, et non descendit ad domum suam. | But Urias slept before the gate of the king's house, with the other servants of his lord, and went not down to his own house. | Καὶ ἐκοιμήθη Οὐρίας παρὰ τῇ θύρᾳ τοῦ βασιλέως μετὰ τῶν δούλων τοῦ κυρίου αὐτοῦ, καὶ οὐ κατέβη εἰς τὸν οἶκον αὐτοῦ. |
| 2_Kings 13 15 | Et exosam eam habuit Amnon odio magno nimis : ita ut majus esset odium quo oderat eam, amore quo ante dilexerat. Dixitque ei Amnon : Surge, et vade. | Then Ammon hated her with an exceeding great hatred: so that the hatred wherewith he hated her was greater than the love with which he had loved her before. And Ammon said to her: Arise, and get thee gone. | Καὶ ἐμίσησεν αὐτὴν Ἀμνὼν μῖσος μέγα σφόδρα, ὅτι μέγα τὸ μῖσος ὃ ἐμίσησεν αὐτὴν μπὲρ τὴν ἀγάπην ἣν ἠγάπησεν αὐτὴν, ὅτι μείζων ἡ κακία ἡ ἐσχάτη ἢ ἡ πρώτη· καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῇ Ἀμνὼν, ἀνάστηθι, καὶ πορεύου. |
| 2_Kings 13 16 | Quae respondit ei : Majus est hoc malum quod nunc agis adversum me, quam quod ante fecisti, expellens me. Et noluit audire eam : | She answered him: The evil which now thou dost against me, in driving me away, is greater than that which thou didst before. And he would not hearken to her: | Καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ Θημὰρ περὶ τῆς κακίας τῆς μεγάλης ταύτης ὑπὲρ ἑτέραν ἣν ἐποίησας μετʼ ἐμοῦ, τοῦ ἐξαποστεῖλαί με· καὶ οὐκ ἐθέλησεν Ἀμνὼν ἀκοῦσαι τῆς φωνῆς αὐτῆς. |
| 2_Kings 19 17 | cum mille viris de Benjamin, et Siba puer de domo Saul : et quindecim filii ejus, ac viginti servi erant cum eo : et irrumpentes Jordanem, ante regem | With a thousand men of Benjamin, and Siba the servant of the house of Saul: and his fifteen sons, and twenty servants were with him: and going over the Jordan, | καὶ χίλιοι ἄνδρες μετʼ αὐτοῦ ἐκ τοῦ Βενιαμὶν, καὶ Σιβὰ τὸ παιδάριον τοῦ οἴκου Σαοὺλ, καὶ πεντεκαίδεκα υἱοὶ αὐτοῦ μετʼ αὐτοῦ, καὶ εἴκοσι δοῦλοι αὐτοῦ μετʼ αὐτοῦ· καὶ κατεύθυναν τὸν Ἰορδάνην ἔμπροσθεν τοῦ βασιλέως, |
| 2_Kings 23 13 | Necnon et ante descenderant tres qui erant principes inter triginta, et venerant tempore messis ad David in speluncam Odollam : castra autem Philisthinorum erant posita in Valle gigantum. | Moreover also before this the three who were princes among the thirty, went down and came to David in the harvest time into the cave of Odollam: and the camp of the Philistines was in the valley of the giants. | Καὶ κατέβησαν τρεῖς ἀπὸ τῶν τριάκοντα, καὶ κατέβησαν εἰς Κασὼν πρὸς Δαυὶδ, εἰς τὸ σπήλαιον Ὀδολλάμ· καὶ τάγμα τῶν ἀλλοφύλων, καὶ παρενέβαλον ἐν τῇ κοιλάδι Ῥαφαΐν. |
| 3_Kings 1 5 | Adonias autem filius Haggith elevabatur, dicens : Ego regnabo. Fecitque sibi currus et equites, et quinquaginta viros qui currerent ante eum. | And Adonias, the son of Haggith, exalted himself, saying: I will be king. And he made himself chariots and horsemen, and fifty men to run before him. | Καὶ Ἀδωνίας υἱὸς Ἀγγὶθ ἐπῄρετο, λέγων, ἐγὼ βασιλεύσω· καὶ ἐποίησεν ἑαυτῷ ἅρματα καὶ ἱππεῖς, καὶ πεντήκοντα ἄνδρας παρατρέχειν ἔμπροσθεν αὐτοῦ. |
| 3_Kings 1 28 | Et respondit rex David, dicens : Vocate ad me Bethsabee. Quae cum fuisset ingressa coram rege, et stetisset ante eum, | And king David answered, and said: Call to me Bethsabee. And when she was come in to the king, and stood before him, | Καὶ ἀπεκρίθη ὁ βασιλεὺς Δαυὶδ, καὶ εἶπε, καλέσατέ μοι τὴν Βηρσαβεέ· καὶ εἰσῆλθεν ἐνώπιον τοῦ βασιλέως, καὶ ἔστη ἐνώπιον αὐτοῦ. |
| 3_Kings 3 12 | ecce feci tibi secundum sermones tuos, et dedi tibi cor sapiens et intelligens, in tantum ut nullus ante te similis tui fuerit, nec post te surrecturus sit. | Behold I have done for thee according to thy words, and have given thee a wise and understanding heart, in so much that there hath been no one like thee before thee, nor shall arise after thee. | ἰδοὺ πεποίηκα κατὰ τὸ ῥῆμά σου· ἰδοὺ δέδωκά σοι καρδίαν φρονίμην καὶ σοφήν· ὡς σὺ οὐ γέγονεν ἔμπροσθέν σου, καὶ μετὰ σὲ οὐκ ἀναστήσεται ὅμοιός σοι. |
| 3_Kings 6 3 | Et porticus erat ante templum viginti cubitorum longitudinis, juxta mensuram latitudinis templi : et habebat decem cubitos latitudinis ante faciem templi. | And there was a porch before the temple, of twenty cubits in length, according to the measure of the breadth of the temple: and it was ten cubits in breadth, before the face of the temple. | Καὶ τὸ αἰλὰμ κατὰ πρόσωπον τοῦ ναοῦ, εἴκοσι ἐν πήχει μῆκος αὐτοῦ εἰς τὸ πλάτος τοῦ οἴκου, κατὰ πρόσωπον τοῦ οἴκου, καὶ ᾠκοδόμησε τὸν οἶκον, καὶ συνετέλεσεν αὐτόν. |
| 3_Kings 6 3 | Et porticus erat ante templum viginti cubitorum longitudinis, juxta mensuram latitudinis templi : et habebat decem cubitos latitudinis ante faciem templi. | And there was a porch before the temple, of twenty cubits in length, according to the measure of the breadth of the temple: and it was ten cubits in breadth, before the face of the temple. | Καὶ τὸ αἰλὰμ κατὰ πρόσωπον τοῦ ναοῦ, εἴκοσι ἐν πήχει μῆκος αὐτοῦ εἰς τὸ πλάτος τοῦ οἴκου, κατὰ πρόσωπον τοῦ οἴκου, καὶ ᾠκοδόμησε τὸν οἶκον, καὶ συνετέλεσεν αὐτόν. |
| 3_Kings 6 21 | Domum quoque ante oraculum operuit auro purissimo, et affixit laminas clavis aureis. | And the house before the oracle he overlaid with most pure gold, and fastened on the plates with nails of gold. | κατὰ πρόσωπον τοῦ δαβὶρ, καὶ περιέσχεν αὐτὸ χρυσίῳ. |
| 3_Kings 8 5 | Rex autem Salomon, et omnis multitudo Israel quae convenerat ad eum, gradiebatur cum illo ante arcam, et immolabant oves et boves absque aestimatione et numero. | And king Solomon, and all the multitude of Israel, that were assembled unto him, went with him before the ark, and they sacrificed sheep and oxen, that could not be counted or numbered. | Καὶ ὁ βασιλεὺς καὶ πὰς Ἰσραὴλ ἔμπροσθεν τῆς κιβωτοῦ θύοντες πρόβατα, βόας, ἀναρίθμητα· |
| 3_Kings 8 8 | Cumque eminerent vectes, et apparerent summitates eorum foris sanctuarium ante oraculum, non apparebant ultra extrinsecus, qui et fuerunt ibi usque in praesentem diem. | And whereas the staves stood out, the ends of them were seen without, in the sanctuary before the oracle, but were not seen farther out, and there they have been unto this day. | Καὶ ὑπερεῖχον τὰ ἡγιασμένα· καὶ ἐνεβλέποντο αἱ κεφαλαὶ τῶν ἡγιασμένων ἐκ τῶν ἁγίων εἰς πρόσωπον τοῦ δαβὶρ, καὶ οὐκ ὠπτάνοντο ἔξω. |
| 3_Kings 8 22 | Stetit autem Salomon ante altare Domini in conspectu ecclesiae Israel, et expandit manus suas in caelum, | And Solomon stood before the altar of the Lord, in the sight of the assembly of Israel, and spread forth his hands towards heaven, | Καὶ ἀνέστη Σαλωμὼν κατὰ πρόσωπον τοῦ θυσιαστηρίου Κυρίου ἐνώπιον πάσης ἐκκλησίας Ἰσραήλ· καὶ διεπέτασε τὰς χεῖρας αὐτοῦ εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν, |
| 3_Kings 8 64 | In die illa sanctificavit rex medium atrii quod erat ante domum Domini : fecit quippe holocaustum ibi, et sacrificium, et adipem pacificorum : quoniam altare aereum quod erat coram Domino, minus erat, et capere non poterat holocaustum, et sacrificium, et adipem pacificorum. | In that day the king sanctified the middle of the court, that was before the house of the Lord for there he offered the holocaust, and sacrifice, and the fat of the peace offerings: because the brazen altar that was before the Lord, was too little to receive the holocaust, and sacrifice, and the fat of the peace offerings. | Τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ ἡγίασεν ὁ βασιλεὺς τὸ μέσον τῆς αὐλῆς τὸ κατὰ πρόσωπον τοῦ οἴκου Κυρίου· ὅτι ἐποίησεν ἐκεῖ τὴν ὁλοκαύτωσιν καὶ τὰς θυσίας καὶ τὰ στέατα τῶν εἰρηνικῶν, ὅτι τὸ θυσιαστήριον τὸ χαλκοῦν τὸ ἐνώπιον Κυρίου μικρὸν τοῦ μὴ δύνασθαι τὴν ὁλοκαύτωσιν καὶ τὰς θυσίας τῶν εἰρηνικῶν ὑπενεγκεῖν. |
| 3_Kings 14 9 | sed operatus es mala super omnes qui fuerunt ante te, et fecisti tibi deos alienos et conflatiles, ut me ad iracundiam provocares, me autem projecisti post corpus tuum : | But hast done evil above all that were before thee, and hast made thee strange gods, and molten gods, to provoke me to anger, and hast cast me behind thy back: | None |
| 3_Kings 14 24 | sed et effeminati fuerunt in terra, feceruntque omnes abominationes gentium quas attrivit Dominus ante faciem filiorum Israel. | There were also the effeminate in the land, and they did according to all the abominations of the people, whom the Lord had destroyed before the face of the children of Israel. | Καὶ σύνδεσμος ἐγενήθη ἐν τῇ γῇ, καὶ ἐποίησαν ἀπὸ πάντων τῶν βδελυγμάτων τῶν ἐθνῶν ὧν ἐξῇρε Κύριος ἀπὸ προσώπου υἱῶν Ἰσραήλ. |
| 3_Kings 14 27 | pro quibus fecit rex Roboam scuta aerea, et tradidit ea in manum ducum scutariorum, et eorum qui excubabant ante ostium domus regis. | And Roboam made shields of brass instead of them, and delivered them into the hand of the captains of the shieldbearers, and of them that kept watch before the gate of the king's house. | Καὶ ἐποίησε Ῥοβοὰμ ὁ βασιλεὺς ὅπλα χαλκᾶ ἀντʼ αὐτῶν· καὶ ἐπέθεντο ἐπʼ αὐτὸν οἱ ἡγούμενοι τῶν παρατρεχόντων οἱ φυλάσσοντες τὸν πυλῶνα οἴκου βασιλέως. |
| 3_Kings 15 3 | Ambulavitque in omnibus peccatis patris sui, quae fecerat ante eum : nec erat cor ejus perfectum cum Domino Deo suo, sicut cor David patris ejus. | And he walked in all the sins of his father, which he had done before him: and his heart was not perfect with the Lord his God, as was the heart of David, his father. | Καὶ ἐπορεύθη ἐν ταῖς ἁμαρτίαις τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτοῦ αἷς ἐποίησεν ἐνώπιον αὐτοῦ, καὶ οὐκ ἦν ἡ καρδία αὐτοῦ τελεία μετὰ Κυρίου Θεοῦ αὐτοῦ, ὡς ἡ καρδία τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτοῦ. |
| 3_Kings 15 11 | Et fecit Asa rectum ante conspectum Domini, sicut David pater ejus : | And Asa did that which was right in the sight of the Lord, as did David, his father: | Καὶ ἐποίησεν Ἀσὰ τὸ εὐθὲς ἐνώπιον Κυρίου, ὡς Δαυὶδ ὁ πατὴρ αὐτοῦ. |
| 3_Kings 16 25 | Fecit autem Amri malum in conspectu Domini, et operatus est nequiter, super omnes qui fuerunt ante eum. | And Amri did evil in the sight of the Lord, and acted wickedly above all that were before him. | Καὶ ἐποίησεν Ἀμβρὶ τὸ πονηρὸν ἐνώπιον Κυρίου, καὶ ἐπονηρεύσατο ὑπὲρ πάντας τοὺς γενομένους ἔμπροσθεν αὐτοῦ. |
| 3_Kings 16 30 | Et fecit Achab filius Amri malum in conspectu Domini super omnes qui fuerunt ante eum. | And Achab, the son of Amri, did evil in the sight of the Lord above all that were before him. | Καὶ ἐποίησεν Ἀχαὰβ τὸ πονηρὸν ἐνώπιον Κυρίου, καὶ ἐπονηρεύσατο ὑπὲρ πάντας τοὺς ἔμπροσθεν αὐτοῦ. |
| 3_Kings 16 33 | et plantavit lucum : et addidit Achab in opere suo, irritans Dominum Deum Israel super omnes reges Israel qui fuerunt ante eum. | And he planted a grove: and Achab did more to provoke the Lord, the God of Israel, than all the kings of Israel that were before him. | Καὶ ἐποίησεν Ἀχαὰβ ἄλσος· καὶ προσέθηκεν Ἀχαὰβ τοῦ ποιῆσαι παροργίσματα, τοῦ παροργίσαι τὸν Κύριον Θεὸν τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ ἐξολοθρευθῆναι, ἐκακοποίησεν ὑπὲρ πάντας τοὺς βασιλεῖς Ἰσραὴλ τοὺς γενομένους ἔμπροσθεν αὐτοῦ. |
| 3_Kings 18 15 | Et dixit Elias : Vivit Dominus exercituum, ante cujus vultum sto, quia hodie apparebo ei. | And Elias said: As the Lord of hosts liveth, before whose face I stand, this day I will shew myself unto him. | Καὶ εἶπεν Ἠλιοὺ, ζῇ Κύριος τῶν δυνάμεων ᾧ παρέστην ἐνώπιον αὐτοῦ, ὅτι σήμερον ὀφθήσομαι αὐτῷ. |
| 3_Kings 18 46 | et manus Domini facta est super Eliam, accinctisque lumbis currebat ante Achab, donec veniret in Jezrahel. | And the hand of the Lord was upon Elias, and he girded up his loins, and ran before Achab, till he came to Jezrahel. | None |
| 3_Kings 19 11 | Et ait ei : Egredere, et sta in monte coram Domino : et ecce Dominus transit. Et spiritus grandis et fortis subvertens montes, et conterens petras, ante Dominum : non in spiritu Dominus. Et post spiritum commotio : non in commotione Dominus. | And he said to him: Go forth, and stand upon the mount before the Lord: and behold the Lord passeth, and a great and strong wind before the Lord, overthrowing the mountains, and breaking the rocks in pieces: but the Lord is not in the wind. And after the wind, an earthquake: but the Lord is not in the earthquake. | Καὶ εἶπεν, ἐξελεύσῃ αὔριον, καὶ στήσῃ ἐνώπιον Κυρίου ἐν τῷ ὄρει· ἰδοὺ παρελεύσεται Κύριος. Καὶλἰδοὺ πνεῦμα μέγα κραταιὸν διαλύον ὄρη καὶ συντρίβον πέτρας ἐνώπιον Κυρίου, οὐκ ἐν τῷ πνεύματι Κύριος· καὶ μετὰ τό πνεῦμα συσσεισμὸς, οὐκ ἐν τῷ συσσεισμῷ Κύριος· |
| 3_Kings 19 18 | Et derelinquam mihi in Israel septem millia virorum, quorum genua non sunt incurvata ante Baal, et omne os quod non adoravit eum osculans manus. | And I will leave me seven thousand men in Israel, whose knees have not been bowed before Baal, and every mouth that hath not worshipped him, kissing the hands. | Καὶ καταλείψεις ἐν Ἰσραὴλ ἑπτὰ χιλιάδας ἀνδρῶν, πάντα γόνατα ἃ οὐκ ὤκλασαν γόνυ τῷ Βάαλ, καὶ πᾶν στόμα ὃ οὐ προσεκύνησεν αὐτῷ. |
| 3_Kings 20 25 | et instaura numerum militum qui ceciderunt de tuis, et equos secundum equos pristinos, et currus secundum currus quos ante habuisti : et pugnabimus contra eos in campestribus, et videbis quod obtinebimus eos. Credidit consilio eorum, et fecit ita. | And make up the number of soldiers that have been slain of thine, and horses, according to the former horses, and chariots, according to the chariots which thou hadst before: and we will fight against them in the plains, and thou shalt see that we shall overcome them. He believed their counsel, and did so. | Πλὴν ματαίως Ἀχαὰβ, ὃς ἐπράθη ποιῆσαι τὸ πονηρὸν ἐνώπιον Κυρίου, ὡς μετέθηκεν αὐτὸν Ἰεζάβελ ἡ γυνὴ αὐτοῦ. |
| 4_Kings 4 15 | Praecepit itaque ut vocaret eam : quae cum vocata fuisset, et stetisset ante ostium, | Then he bid him call her. And when she was called, and stood before the door, | Καὶ ἐκάλεσεν αὐτήν, καὶ ἔστη παρὰ τὴν θύραν. |
| 4_Kings 4 31 | Giezi autem praecesserat ante eos, et posuerat baculum super faciem pueri, et non erat vox, neque sensus : reversusque est in occursum ejus, et nuntiavit ei, dicens : Non surrexit puer. | But Giezi was gone before them, and laid the staff upon the face of the child, and there was no voice nor sense: and he returned to meet him, and told him, saying: The child is not risen. | Καὶ Γιεζὶ διῆλθεν ἔμπροσθεν αὐτῆς, καὶ ἀπέθηκε τὴν βακτηρίαν ἐπὶ πρόσωπον τοῦ παιδαρίου· καὶ οὐκ ἦν φωνὴ καὶ οὖκ ἦν ἀκρόασις· καὶ ἐπέστρεψεν εἰς ἀπαντὴν αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἀπήγγειλεν αὐτῷ, λέγων, οὐκ ἠγέρθη τὸ παιδάριον. |
| 4_Kings 5 16 | At ille respondit : Vivit Dominus, ante quem sto, quia non accipiam. Cumque vim faceret, penitus non acquievit. | But he answered: As the Lord liveth, before whom I stand, I will receive none. And when he pressed him, he still refused. | Καὶ εἶπεν Ἐλισαιὲ ζῇ Κύριος ᾧ παρέστην ἐνώπιον αὐτοῦ, εἰ λήψομαι· καὶ παρεβιάσατο αὐτὸν λαβεῖν, καὶ ἠπείθησε· |
| 4_Kings 17 2 | Fecitque malum coram Domino, sed non sicut reges Israel qui ante eum fuerant. | And he did evil before the Lord: but not as the kings of Israel that had been before him. | Καὶ ἐποίησε τὸ πονηρὸν ἐν ὀφθαλμοῖς Κυρίου, πλὴν οὐχ ὡς οἱ βασιλεῖς Ἰσραὴλ οἳ ἦσαν ἔμπροσθεν αὐτοῦ. |
| 4_Kings 18 5 | In Domino Deo Israel speravit : itaque post eum non fuit similis ei de cunctis regibus Juda, sed neque in his qui ante eum fuerunt : | He trusted in the Lord, the God of Israel: so that after him there was none like him among all the kings of Juda, nor any of them that were before him: | Ἐν Κυρίῳ Θεῷ Ἰσραὴλ ἤλπισεν, καὶ μετʼ αὐτὸν οὐκ ἐγενήθη ὅμοιος αὐτῷ ἐν βασιλεῦσιν Ἰούδα, καὶ ἐν τοῖς γενομένοις ἔμπροσθεν αὐτοῦ. |
| 4_Kings 18 22 | Quod si dixeritis mihi : In Domino Deo nostro habemus fiduciam : nonne iste est, cujus abstulit Ezechias excelsa et altaria, et praecepit Judae et Jerusalem : Ante altare hoc adorabitis in Jerusalem ? | But if you say to me: We trust in the Lord, our God: is it not he, whose high places and altars Ezechias hath taken away: and hath commanded Juda and Jerusalem: You shall worship before this altar in Jerusalem? | Καὶ ὅτι εἶπας πρὸς μὲ, ἐπὶ Κύριον Θεὸν πεποίθαμεν· οὐχὶ αὐτὸς οὗτος ἀπέστησεν Ἐζεκίας τὰ ὑψηλὰ αὐτοῦ καὶ τὰ θυσιαστήρια αὐτοῦ, καὶ εἶπε τῷ Ἰούδᾳ καὶ τῇ Ἱερουσαλὴμ, ἐνώπιον τοῦ θυσιαστηρίου τούτου προσκυνήσετε ἐν Ἰερουσαλήμ; |
| 4_Kings 18 24 | Et quomodo potestis resistere ante unum satrapam de servis domini mei minimis ? an fiduciam habes in Aegypto propter currus et equites ? | And how can you stand against one lord of the least of my master's servants? Dost thou trust in Egypt for chariots and for horsemen? | Καὶ πῶς ἀποστρέψεις τὸ πρόσωπον τοπάρχου ἑνὸς τῶν δούλων τοῦ κυρίου μου τῶν ἐλαχίστων; καὶ ἤλπισας σαυτῷ ἐπʼ Αἴγυπτον εἰς ἅρματα καὶ ἱππεῖς. |
| 4_Kings 21 11 | Quia fecit Manasses rex Juda abominationes istas pessimas, super omnia quae fecerunt Amorrhaei ante eum, et peccare fecit etiam Judam in immunditiis suis : | Because Manasses, king of Juda, hath done these most wicked abominations, beyond all that the Amorrhites did before him, and hath made Juda also to sin with his filthy doings: | ἀνθʼ ὧν ὅσα ἐποίησε Μανασσῆς ὁ βασιλεὺς Ἰούδα τὰ βδελύγματα ταῦτα τὰ πονηρὰ ἀπὸ πάντων ὧν ἐποίησεν ὁ Ἀμοῤῥαῖος ὁ ἔμπροσθεν, καὶ ἐξήμαρτε καί γε Ἰούδαν ἐν τοῖς εἰδώλοις αὐτῶν, |
| 4_Kings 23 25 | Similis illi non fuit ante eum rex, qui reverteretur ad Dominum in omni corde suo, et in tota anima sua, et in universa virtute sua juxta omnem legem Moysi : neque post eum surrexit similis illi. | There was no king before him like unto him, that returned to the Lord with all his heart, and with all his soul, and with all his strength, according to all the law of Moses: neither after him did there arise any like unto him. | Ὅμοιος αὐτῷ οὐκ ἐγενήθη ἔμπροσθεν αὐτοῦ βασιλεὺς, ὃς ἐπέστρεψε πρὸς Κύριον ἐν ὅλῃ καρδίᾳ αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐν ὅλῃ ψυχῇ αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐν ὅλῃ ἰσχύϊ αὐτοῦ κατὰ πάντα τὸν νόμον Μωυσῆ, καὶ μετʼ αὐτὸν οὐκ ἀνέστη ὅμοιος αὐτῷ. |
| 1_Paralipomenon 4 40 | Inveneruntque pascuas uberes, et valde bonas, et terram latissimam et quietam et fertilem, in qua ante habitaverant de stirpe Cham. | And they found fat pastures, and very good, and a country spacious, and quiet, and fruitful, in which some of the race of Cham had dwelt before. | Καὶ εὗρον νομὰς πλεὶονας καὶ ἀγαθάς· καὶ ἡ γῆ πλατεῖα ἐναντίον αὐτῶν, καὶ εἰρήνη καὶ ἡσυχία, ὅτι ἐκ τῶν υἱῶν Χὰμ τὼν κατοικούντων ἐκεῖ ἔμπροσθεν. |
| 1_Paralipomenon 14 15 | Cumque audieris sonitum gradientis in cacumine pyrorum, tunc egredieris ad bellum : egressus est enim Deus ante te, ut percutiat castra Philisthiim. | And when thou shalt hear the sound of one going in the tops of the pear trees, then shalt thou go out to battle. For God is gone out before thee to strike the army of the Philistines. | Καὶ ἔσται ἐν τῷ ἀκοῦσαί σε τὴν φωνὴν τοῦ συσσεισμοῦ αὐτῶν ἄκρων τῶν ἀπίων, τότε εἰσελεύσῃ εἰς τὸν πόλεμον, ὅτι ἐξῆλθεν ὁ Θεὸς ἔμπροσθέν σου τοῦ πατάξαι τὴν παρεμβολὴν τῶν ἀλλοφύλων. |
| 1_Paralipomenon 17 13 | Ego ero ei in patrem, et ipse erit mihi in filium : et misericordiam meam non auferam ab eo, sicut abstuli ab eo qui ante te fuit. | I will be to him a father, and he shall be to me a son: and I will not take my mercy away from him, as I took it from him that was before thee. | Ἐγὼ ἔσομαι αὐτῷ εἰς πατέρα, καὶ αὐτὸς ἔσται μοι εἰς υἱόν· καὶ τὸ ἔλεός μου οὐκ ἀποστήσω ἀπʼ αὐτοῦ, ὡς ἀπέστησα ἀπὸ τῶν ὄντων ἔμπροσθέν σου. |
| 1_Paralipomenon 22 5 | Et dixit David : Solomon filius meus puer parvulus est et delicatus : domus autem, quam aedificari volo Domino, talis esse debet ut in cunctis regionibus nominetur : praeparabo ergo ei necessaria. Et ob hanc causam ante mortem suam omnes praeparavit impensas. | And David said: Solomon my son is very young and tender, and the house which I would have to be built to the Lord, must be such as to be renowned in all countries: therefore I will prepare him necessaries. And therefore before his death he prepared all the charges. | Καὶ εἶπε Δαυὶδ, Σαλωμὼν ὁ υἱός μου παιδάριον ἁπαλὸν, καὶ ὁ οἶκος τοῦ οἰκοδομῆσαι τῷ Κυρίῳ εἰς μεγαλωσύνην ἄνω, εἰς ὄνομα καὶ εἰς δόξαν εἰς πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν· ἑτοιμάσω αὐτῷ· καὶ ἡτοίμασε Δαυεὶδ εἰς πλῆθος ἔμπροσθεν τῆς τελευτῆς αὐτοῦ. |
| 1_Paralipomenon 24 2 | Mortui sunt autem Nadab et Abiu ante patrem suum absque liberis : sacerdotioque functus est Eleazar, et Ithamar. | But Nadab and Abiu died before their father, and had no children: so Eleazar, and Ithamar did the office of the priesthood. | Καὶ ἀπέθανε Ναδὰβ καὶ Ἀβιοὺδ ἐναντίον τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτῶν, καὶ υἱοὶ οὐκ ἦσαν αὐτοῖς· καὶ ἱεράτευσεν Ἐλεάζαρ καὶ Ἰθάμαρ υἱοὶ Ἀαρών· |
| 1_Paralipomenon 29 25 | Magnificavit ergo Dominus Salomonem super omnem Israel : et dedit illi gloriam regni, qualem nullus habuit ante eum rex Israel. | And the Lord magnified Solomon over all Israel: and gave him the glory of a reign, such as no king of Israel had before him. | Καὶ ἐμεγάλυνε Κύριος τὸν Σαλωμὼν ἐπάνωθεν παντὸς Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ ἔδωκεν αὐτῷ δόξαν βασιλέως, ὃ οὐκ ἐγένετο ἐπὶ παντὸς βασιλέως ἔμπροσθεν αὐτοῦ. |
| 2_Paralipomenon 1 12 | sapientia et scientia data sunt tibi : divitias autem et substantiam et gloriam dabo tibi, ita ut nullus in regibus nec ante te nec post te fuerit similis tui. | Wisdom and knowledge are granted to thee: and I will give thee riches, and wealth, and glory, so that none of the kings before thee, nor after thee, shall be like thee. | τὴν σοφίαν καὶ τὴν σύνεσιν δίδωμί σοι, καὶ πλοῦτον καὶ χρήματα καὶ δόξαν δώσω σοι, ὡς οὐκ ἐγενήθη ὅμοιός σοι ἐν τοῖς βασιλεῦσι τοῖς ἔμπροσθέν σου, καὶ μετὰ σὲ οὐκ ἔσται οὕτως. |
| 2_Paralipomenon 3 4 | Porticum vero ante frontem, quae tendebatur in longum juxta mensuram latitudinis domus, cubitorum viginti : porro altitudo centum viginti cubitorum erat : et deauravit eam intrinsecus auro mundissimo. | And the porch in the front, which was extended in length according to the measure of the breadth of the house, twenty cubits: and the height was a hundred and twenty cubits: and he overlaid it within with pure gold. | Καὶ αἰλὰμ κατὰ πρόσωπον τοῦ οἴκου, μῆκος ἐπὶ πρόσωπον πλάτους τοῦ οἴκου πήχεων εἴκοσι, καὶ ὕψος πήχεων ἑκατὸν εἴκοσι, καὶ κατεχρύσωσεν αὐτὸν ἔσωθεν χρυσίῳ καθαρῷ. |
| 2_Paralipomenon 3 15 | Ante fores etiam templi duas columnas, quae triginta et quinque cubitos habebant altitudinis : porro capita earum, quinque cubitorum. | He made also before the doors of the temple two pillars, which were five and thirty cubits high: and their chapiters were five cubits. | Καὶ ἐποίησεν ἔμπροσθεν τοῦ οἴκου στύλους δύο, πήχεων τριακονταπέντε τὸ ὕψος, καὶ τὰς κεφαλὰς αὐτῶν πήχεων πέντε. |
| 2_Paralipomenon 4 20 | candelabra quoque cum lucernis suis ut lucerent ante oraculum juxta ritum ex auro purissimo : | The candlesticks also of most pure gold with their lamps to give light before the oracle, according to the manner. | καὶ τὰς λυχνίας, καὶ τοὺς λύχνους τοῦ φωτὸς κατὰ τὸ κρίμα καὶ κατὰ πρόσωπον τοῦ δαβὶρ χρυσίου καθαροῦ, |
| 2_Paralipomenon 5 6 | Rex autem Salomon, et universus coetus Israel, et omnes qui fuerunt congregati ante arcam, immolabant arietes et boves absque ullo numero : tanta enim erat multitudo victimarum. | And king Solomon and all the assembly of Israel and all that were gathered together before the ark, sacrificed rams, and oxen without number: so great was the multitude of the victims. | Καὶ ὁ βασιλεὺς Σαλωμὼν, καὶ πᾶσα συναγωγὴ Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ οἱ φοβούμενοι, καὶ οἱ ἐπισυνηγμένοι αὐτῶν ἔμπροσθεν τῆς κιβωτοῦ θύοντες μόσχους καὶ πρόβατα, οἳ οὐκ ἀριθμηθήσονται καὶ οἳ οὐ λογισθήσονται ἀπὸ τοῦ πλήθους. |
| 2_Paralipomenon 5 9 | Vectium autem quibus portabatur arca, quia paululum longiores erant, capita parebant ante oraculum : si vero quis paululum fuisset extrinsecus, eos videre non poterat. Fuit itaque arca ibi usque in praesentem diem. | Now the ends of the staves wherewith the ark was carried, because they were some thing longer, were seen before the oracle: but if a man were a little outward, he could not see them. So the ark has been there unto this day. | καὶ ὑπερεῖχον οἱ ἀναφορεῖς, καὶ ἐβλέποντο αἱ κεφαλαὶ τῶν ἀναφορέων ἐκ τῶν ἁγίων εἰς πρόσωπον τοῦ δαβὶρ, οὐκ ἐβλέποντο ἔξω, καὶ ἦσαν ἐκεῖ ἕως τῆς ἡμέρας ταύτης. |
| 2_Paralipomenon 7 6 | Sacerdotes autem stabant in officiis suis, et Levitae in organis carminum Domini, quae fecit David rex ad laudandum Dominum : Quoniam in aeternum misericordia ejus, hymnos David canentes per manus suas : porro sacerdotes canebant tubis ante eos, cunctusque Israel stabat. | And the priests stood in their offices: and the Levites with the instruments of music of the Lord, which king David made to praise the Lord: because his mercy endureth for ever, singing the hymns of David by their ministry: and the priests sounded with trumpets before them, and all Israel stood. | Καὶ οἱ ἱερεῖς ἐπὶ τὰς φυλακὰς αὐτῶν ἑστηκότως, καὶ οἱ Λευῖται ἐν ὀργάνοις ᾠδῶν Κυρίου τοῦ Δαυὶδ τοῦ βασιλέως, τοῦ ἐξομολογεῖσθαι ἔναντι Κυρίου, ὅτι εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα τὸ ἔλεος αὐτοῦ, ἐν ὕμνοις Δαυὶδ διὰ χειρὸς αὐτῶν· καὶ οἱ ἱερεῖς σαλπίζοντες ταῖς σάλπιγξιν ἐναντίον αὐτῶν, καὶ πᾶς Ἰσραὴλ ἑστηκώς. |
| 2_Paralipomenon 7 7 | Sanctificavit quoque Salomon medium atrii ante templum Domini : obtulerat enim ibi holocausta et adipes pacificorum : quia altare aeneum quod fecerat, non poterat sustinere holocausta et sacrificia et adipes. | Solomon also sanctified the middle of the court before the temple of the Lord: for he offered there the holocausts, and the fat of the peace offerings: because the brazen altar, which he had made, could not hold the holocausts and the sacrifices and the fat: | Καὶ ἡγίασε Σαλωμὼν τὸ μέσον τῆς αὐλῆς τῆς ἐν οἴκῳ Κυρίου, ὅτι ἐποίησεν ἐκεῖ τὰ ὁλοκαυτώματα καὶ τὰ στέατα τῶν σωτηρίων, ὅτι τὸ θυσιαστήριον τὸ χαλκοῦν ὃ ἐποίησε Σαλωμὼν, οὐκ ἐξεποίει δέξασθαι τὰ ὁλοκαυτώματα καὶ τὰ μαναὰ καὶ τὰ στέατα. |
| 2_Paralipomenon 8 12 | Tunc obtulit Salomon holocausta Domino super altare Domini, quod exstruxerat ante porticum, | Then Solomon offered holocausts to the Lord upon the altar of the Lord which he had built before the porch, | Τότε ἀνήνεγκε Σαλωμὼν ὁλοκαυτώματα τῷ Κυρίῳ ἐπὶ τὸ θυσιαστήριον, ὃ ᾠκοδόμησε Κυρίῳ ἀπέναντι τοῦ ναοῦ |
| 2_Paralipomenon 10 2 | Quod cum audisset Jeroboam filius Nabat, qui erat in Aegypto (fugerat quippe illuc ante Salomonem), statim reversus est. | And when Jeroboam the son of Nabat, who was in Egypt, (for he was fled thither from Solomon,) heard it, forthwith he returned. | Καὶ ἐγένετο ὡς ἤκουσεν Ἱεροβοὰμ υἱὸς Ναβὰτ, καὶ αὐτὸς ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ, ὡς ἔφυγεν ἀπὸ προσώπου Σαλωμὼν τοῦ βασιλέως, καὶ κατῴκησεν Ἱεροβοὰμ ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ, καὶ ἀπέστρεψεν Ἱεροβοὰμ ἐξ Αἰγύπτου. |
| 2_Paralipomenon 15 8 | Quod cum audisset Asa, verba scilicet, et prophetiam Azariae filii Oded prophetae, confortatus est, et abstulit idola de omni terra Juda et de Benjamin, et ex urbibus quas ceperat, montis Ephraim : et dedicavit altare Domini quod erat ante porticum Domini. | And when Asa had heard the words, and the prophecy of Azarias the son of Oded the prophet, he took courage, and took away the idols out of all the land of Juda, and out of Benjamin, and out of the cities of mount Ephraim, which he had taken, and he dedicated the altar of the Lord, which was before the porch of the Lord. | Καὶ ἐν τῷ ἀκοῦσαι τοὺς λόγους τούτους καὶ τὴν προφητείαν Ἀδὰδ τοῦ προφήτου, καὶ κατίσχυσε καὶ ἐξέβαλε τὰ βδελύγματα ἀπὸ πάσης τῆς γῆς Ἰούδα καὶ Βενιαμὶν καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν πόλεων ὧν κατέσχεν Ἱεροβοὰμ ἐν ὄρει Ἐφραὶμ, καὶ ἐνεκαίνισε τὸ θυσιαστήριον Κυρίου, ὃ ἦν ἔμπροσθεν τοῦ ναοῦ Κυρίου. |
| 2_Paralipomenon 20 5 | Cumque stetisset Josaphat in medio coetu Juda et Jerusalem, in domo Domini ante atrium novum, | And Josaphat stood in the midst of the assembly of Juda, and Jerusalem, in the house of the Lord before the new court, | Καὶ ἀνέστη Ἰωσαφὰτ ἐν ἐκκλησίᾳ Ἰούδα ἐν Ἱερουσαλὴμ ἐν οἴκῳ Κυρίου κατὰ πρόσωπον τῆς αὐλῆς τῆς καινῆς. |
| 2_Paralipomenon 20 27 | Reversusque est omnis vir Juda, et habitatores Jerusalem, et Josaphat ante eos, in Jerusalem cum laetitia magna, eo quod dedisset eis Dominus gaudium de inimicis suis. | And every man of Juda, and the inhabitants of Jerusalem returned, and Josaphat at their head, into Jerusalem with great joy, because the Lord had made them rejoice over their enemies. | Καὶ ἐπέστρεψε πᾶς ἀνὴρ Ἰούδα εἰς Ἱερουσαλὴμ, καὶ Ἰωσαφὰτ ἡγούμενος αὐτῶν ἐν εὐφροσύνῃ μεγάλῃ, ὅτι εὔφραινεν αὐτοὺς Κύριος ἀπὸ τῶν ἐχθρῶν αὐτῶν. |
| 2_Paralipomenon 22 1 | Constituerunt autem habitatores Jerusalem Ochoziam filium ejus minimum regem pro eo : omnes enim majores natu, qui ante eum fuerant, interfecerant latrones Arabum qui irruerant in castra : regnavitque Ochozias filius Joram regis Juda. | And the inhabitants of Jerusalem made Ochozias his youngest son king in his place: for the rovers of the Arabians, who had broke in upon the camp, had killed all that were his elder brothers. So Ochozias the son of Joram king of Juda reigned. | Καὶ ἐβασίλευσαν οἱ κατοικοῦντες ἐν Ἱερουσαλὴμ τὸν Ὀχοζίαν υἱὸν αὐτοῦ τὸν μικρὸν ἀντʼ αὐτοῦ, ὅτι πάντας τοὺς πρεσβυτέρους ἀπέκτεινε τὸ ἐπελθὸν ἐπʼ αὐτοὺς λῃστήριον, οἱ Ἄραβες καὶ οἱ Ἀλιμαζονεῖς· καὶ ἐβασίλευσεν Ὀχοζίας υἱὸς Ἰωρὰμ βασιλέως Ἰούδα. |
| 2_Paralipomenon 23 17 | Itaque ingressus est omnis populus domum Baal, et destruxerunt eam, et altaria ac simulacra illius confregerunt : Mathan quoque sacerdotem Baal interfecerunt ante aras. | And all the people went into the house of Baal, and destroyed it: and they broke down his altars and his idols: and they slew Mathan the priest of Baal before the altars. | Καὶ εἰσῆλθε πᾶς ὁ λαὸς τῆς γῆς εἰς οἶκον Βάαλ, καὶ κατέσπασαν αὐτὸν καὶ τὰ θυσιαστήρια αὐτοῦ, καὶ τὰ εἴδωλα αὐτοῦ ἐλέπτυναν, καὶ τὸν Ματθὰν ἱερέα Βάαλ ἐθανάτωσαν ἐναντίον τῶν θυσιαστηρίων αὐτοῦ. |
| Esdras 5 11 | Hujuscemodi autem sermonem responderunt nobis dicentes : Nos sumus servi Dei caeli et terrae, et aedificamus templum, quod erat exstructum ante hos annos multos, quodque rex Israel magnus aedificaverat, et exstruxerat. | And they answered us in these words, saying: We are the servants of the God of heaven and earth, and we are building a temple that was built these many years ago, and which a great king of Israel built and set up. | Καὶ τοιοῦτο τὸ ῥῆμα ἀπεκρίθησαν ἡμῖν, λέγοντες, ἡμεῖς ἐσμὲν δοῦλοι τοῦ Θεοῦ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ καὶ τῆς γῆς, καὶ οἰκοδομοῦμεν τὸν οἶκον ὃς ἦν ᾠκοδομημένος πρὸ τούτου ἔτη πολλὰ, καὶ βασιλεὺς τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ μέγας ᾠκοδόμησεν αὐτὸν, καὶ κατηρτίσατο αὐτὸν αὐτοῖς. |
| Esdras 10 1 | Sic ergo orante Esdra, et implorante eo et flente, et jacente ante templum Dei, collectus est ad eum de Israel coetus grandis nimis virorum et mulierum et puerorum, et flevit populus fletu multo. | Now when Esdras was thus praying, and beseeching, and weeping, and lying before the temple of God, there was gathered to him of Israel an exceeding great assembly of men and women and children, and the people wept with much lamentation. | Καὶ ὡς προσηύξατο Ἔσδρας, καὶ ὡς ἐξηγόρευσε κλαίων καὶ προσευχόμενος ἐνώπιον οἴκου τοῦ Θεοῦ, συνήχθησαν πρὸς αὐτὸν ἀπὸ Ἰσραὴλ ἐκκλησία πολλὴ σφόδρα, ἄνδρες καὶ γυναῖκες καὶ νεανίσκοι, ὅτι ἔκλαυσαν ὁ λαὸς, καὶ ὕψωσε κλαίων. |
| Esdras 10 6 | Et surrexit Esdras ante domum Dei, et abiit ad cubiculum Johanan filii Eliasib, et ingressus est illuc : panem non comedit, et aquam non bibit : lugebat enim transgressionem eorum, qui venerant de captivitate. | And Esdras rose up from before the house of God, and went to the chamber of Johanan the son of Eliasib, and entered in thither: he ate no bread, and drank no water: for he mourned for the transgression of them that were come out of the captivity. | Καὶ ἀνέστη Ἔσδρας ἀπὸ προσώπου οἴκου τοῦ Θεοῦ, καὶ ἐπορεύθη εἰς γαζοφυλάκιον Ἰωανὰν υἱοῦ Ἐλισοὺβ, και ἐπορεύθη ἐκεῖ· ἄρτον οὐκ ἔφαγε, καὶ ὕδωρ οὐκ ἔπιεν, ὅτι ἐπένθει ἐπὶ τῇ ἀσυνθεσίᾳ τῆς ἀποικίας. |
| Nehemiah 1 4 | Cumque audissem verba hujuscemodi, sedi, et flevi, et luxi diebus multis : jejunabam, et orabam ante faciem Dei caeli : | And when I had heard these words, I sat down, and wept, and mourned for many days: and I fasted, and prayed before the face of the God of heaven. | None |
| Nehemiah 1 11 | Obsecro, Domine, sit auris tua attendens ad orationem servi tui, et ad orationem servorum tuorum, qui volunt timere nomen tuum : et dirige servum tuum hodie, et da ei misericordiam ante virum hunc. Ego enim eram pincerna regis. | I beseech thee, O Lord, let thy ear be attentive to the prayer of thy servant, and to the prayer of thy servants who desire to fear thy name: and direct thy servant this day, and give him mercy before this man. For I was the king's cupbearer. | None |
| Nehemiah 2 1 | Factum est autem in mense Nisan, anno vigesimo Artaxerxis regis : et vinum erat ante eum, et levavi vinum, et dedi regi : et eram quasi languidus ante faciem ejus. | And it came to pass in the month of Nisan, in the twentieth year of Artaxerxes the king: that wine was before him, and I took up the wine, and gave it to the king: and I was as one languishing away before his face. | None |
| Nehemiah 2 1 | Factum est autem in mense Nisan, anno vigesimo Artaxerxis regis : et vinum erat ante eum, et levavi vinum, et dedi regi : et eram quasi languidus ante faciem ejus. | And it came to pass in the month of Nisan, in the twentieth year of Artaxerxes the king: that wine was before him, and I took up the wine, and gave it to the king: and I was as one languishing away before his face. | None |
| Nehemiah 2 5 | et dixi ad regem : Si videtur regi bonum, et si placet servus tuus ante faciem tuam, ut mittas me in Judaeam ad civitatem sepulchri patris mei, et aedificabo eam. | And I said to the king: If it seem good to the king, and if thy servant hath found favour in thy sight, that thou wouldst send me into Judea to the city of the sepulchre of my father, and I will build it. | None |
| Nehemiah 2 6 | Dixitque mihi rex, et regina quae sedebat juxta eum : Usque ad quod tempus erit iter tuum, et quando reverteris ? Et placuit ante vultum regis, et misit me : et constitui ei tempus. | And the king said to me, and the queen that sat by him: For how long shall thy journey be, and when wilt thou return? And it pleased the king, and he sent me: and I fixed him a time. | None |
| Nehemiah 2 13 | Et egressus sum per portam vallis nocte, et ante fontem draconis, et ad portam stercoris, et considerabam murum Jerusalem dissipatum, et portas ejus consumptas igni. | And I went out by night by the gate of the valley, and before the dragon fountain, and to the dung gate, and I viewed the wall of Jerusalem which was broken down, and the gates thereof which were consumed with fire. | None |
| Nehemiah 5 15 | Duces autem primi, qui fuerant ante me, gravaverunt populum, et acceperunt ab eis in pane, et vino, et pecunia, quotidie siclos quadraginta : sed et ministri eorum depresserunt populum. Ego autem non feci ita propter timorem Dei : | But the former governors that had been before me, were chargeable to the people, and took of them in bread, and wine, and in money every day forty sicles: and their officers also oppressed the people. But I did not so for the fear of God. | None |
| Nehemiah 8 1 | Et venerat mensis septimus : filii autem Israel erant in civitatibus suis. Congregatusque est omnis populus quasi vir unus ad plateam quae est ante portam aquarum : et dixerunt Esdrae scribae ut afferret librum legis Moysi, quam praeceperat Dominus Israeli. | And the seventh month came: and the children of Israel were in their cities. And all the people were gathered together as one man to the street which is before the water gate, and they spoke to Esdras the scribe, to bring the book of the law of Moses, which the Lord had commanded to Israel. | None |
| Nehemiah 8 3 | Et legit in eo aperte in platea quae erat ante portam aquarum, de mane usque ad mediam diem, in conspectu virorum et mulierum, et sapientium : et aures omnis populi erant erectae ad librum. | And he read it plainly in the street that was before the water gate, from the morning until midday, before the men, and the women, and all those that could understand: and the ears of all the people were attentive to the book. | None |
| Nehemiah 9 11 | Et mare divisisti ante eos, et transierunt per medium maris in sicco : persecutores autem eorum projecisti in profundum, quasi lapidem in aquas validas. | And thou didst divide the sea before them, and they passed through the midst of the sea on dry land: but their persecutors thou threwest into the depth, as a stone into mighty waters. | None |
| Nehemiah 12 25 | Mathania, et Becbecia, Obedia, Mosollam, Telmon, Accub, custodes portarum et vestibulorum ante portas. | Mathania, and Becbecia, Obedia, and Mosollam, Telmon, Accub, were keepers of the gates and of the entrances before the gates. | None |
| Nehemiah 12 35 | et fratres ejus Semeia, et Azareel, Malalai, Galalai, Maai, Nathanael, et Judas, et Hanani, in vasis cantici David viri Dei : et Esdras scriba ante eos in porta fontis. | And his brethren Semeia, and Azareel, Malalai, Galalai, Maai, Nathanael, and Judas, and Hanani, with the musical instruments of David the man of God: and Esdras the scribe before them at the fountain gate. | None |
| Nehemiah 13 5 | Fecit ergo sibi gazophylacium grande, et ibi erant ante eum reponentes munera, et thus, et vasa, et decimam frumenti, vini, et olei, partes Levitarum, et cantorum, et janitorum, et primitias sacerdotales. | And he made him a great storeroom, where before him they laid up gifts, and frankincense, and vessels, and the tithes of the corn, of the wine, and of the oil, the portions of the Levites, and of the singing men, and of the porters, and the firstfruits of the priests. | None |
| Tobias 6 4 | Et dixit ei angelus : Apprehende branchiam ejus, et trahe eum ad te. Quod cum fecisset, attraxit eum in siccum, et palpitare coepit ante pedes ejus. | And the angel said to him: Take him by the gill, and draw him to thee. And when he had done so, he drew him out upon the land, and he began to pant before his feet. | None |
| Tobias 12 15 | Ego enim sum Raphael angelus, unus ex septem qui adstamus ante Dominum. | For I am the angel Raphael, one of the seven, who stand before the Lord. | None |
| Judith 5 22 | Nam et ante hos annos cum recessissent a via quam dederat illis Deus ut ambularent in ea, exterminati sunt praeliis a multis nationibus, et plurimi eorum captivi abducti sunt in terram non suam. | And even some years ago when they had revolted from the way which God had given them to walk therein, they were destroyed in battles by many nations and very many of them were led away captive into a strange land. | None |
| Judith 7 14 | Et ideo non est qui adjuvet, cum prosternamur ante oculos eorum in siti, et perditione magna. | And therefore there is no one to help us, while we are cast down before their eyes in thirst, and sad destruction. | None |
| Judith 7 16 | Melius est enim ut captivi benedicamus Dominum viventes, quam moriamur, et simus opprobrium omni carni, cum viderimus uxores nostras et infantes nostros mori ante oculos nostros. | For it is better, that being captives we should live and bless the Lord, than that we should die, and be a reproach to all flesh, after we have seen our wives and our infants die before our eyes. | None |
| Judith 10 17 | Cumque intrasset ante faciem ejus, statim captus est in suis oculis Holofernes. | And when she was come into his presence, forthwith Holofernes was caught by his eyes. | None |
| Judith 11 20 | Et dixit ad illam Holofernes : Benefecit Deus, qui misit te ante populum, ut des illum tu in manibus nostris : | And Holofernes said to her: God hath done well who sent thee before the people, that thou mightest give them into our hands: | None |
| Judith 12 5 | Et petiit dum introiret, ut daretur ei copia nocte et ante lucem egrediendi foras ad orationem, et deprecandi Dominum. | And when she was going in, she desired that she might have liberty to go out at night and before day to prayer, and to beseech the Lord. | None |
| Judith 12 12 | Tunc introivit Vagao ad Judith, et dixit : Non vereatur bona puella introire ad dominum meum, ut honorificetur ante faciem ejus, ut manducet cum eo, et bibat vinum in jucunditate. | Then Vagao went in to Judith, and said: Let not my good maid be afraid to go in to my lord, that she may be honoured before his face, that she may eat with him and drink wine and be merry. | None |
| Judith 12 14 | omne quod erit ante oculos ejus bonum et optimum, faciam. Quidquid autem illi placuerit, hoc mihi erit optimum omnibus diebus vitae meae. | All that shall be good and best before his eyes, I will do. And whatsoever shall please him, that shall be best to me all the days of my life. | None |
| Judith 12 15 | Et surrexit, et ornavit se vestimento suo, et ingressa stetit ante faciem ejus. | And she arose and dressed herself out with her garments, and going in she stood before his face. | None |
| Judith 13 5 | Dixitque Judith puellae suae ut staret foris ante cubiculum, et observaret. | And Judith spoke to her maid to stand without before the chamber, and to watch: | None |
| Judith 13 6 | Stetitque Judith ante lectum, orans cum lacrimis, et labiorum motu in silentio, | And Judith stood before the bed praying with tears, and the motion of her lips in silence, | None |
| Judith 13 25 | quia hodie nomen tuum ita magnificavit, ut non recedat laus tua de ore hominum qui memores fuerint virtutis Domini in aeternum, pro quibus non pepercisti animae tuae propter angustias et tribulationem generis tui, sed subvenisti ruinae ante conspectum Dei nostri. | Because he hath so magnified thy name this day, that thy praise shall not depart out of the mouth of men who shall be mindful of the power of the Lord for ever, for that thou hast not spared thy life, by reason of the distress and tribulation of thy people, but hast prevented our ruin in the presence of our God. | None |
| Judith 14 9 | Porro hi qui in tabernaculo erant, venientes, et ante ingressum cubiculi perstrepentes, excitandi gratia, inquietudinem arte moliebantur, ut non ab excitantibus, sed a sonantibus Holofernes evigilaret. | And they that were in the tent came, and made a noise, before the door of the chamber to awake him, endeavouring by art to break his rest, that Holofernes might awake, not by their calling him, but by their noise. | None |
| Judith 14 13 | Tunc ingressus Vagao cubiculum ejus, stetit ante cortinam, et plausum fecit manibus suis : suspicabatur enim illum cum Judith dormire. | Then Vagao going into his chamber, stood before the curtain, and made a clapping with his hands: for he thought that he was sleeping with Judith. | None |
| Judith 16 18 | Montes a fundamentis movebuntur cum aquis ; petrae, sicut cera, liquescent ante faciem tuam. | The mountains shall be moved from the foundations with the waters: the rocks shall melt as wax before thy face. | None |
| Esther 2 11 | qui deambulabat quotidie ante vestibulum domus, in qua electae virgines servabantur, curam agens salutis Esther, et scire volens quid ei accideret. | And he walked every day before the court of the house, in which the chosen virgins were kept, having a care for Esther's welfare, and desiring to know what would befall her. | None |
| Esther 4 6 | Egressusque Athach, ivit ad Mardochaeum stantem in platea civitatis, ante ostium palatii : | And Athach going out went to Mardochai, who was standing in the street of the city, before the palace gate: | None |
| Esther 5 9 | Egressus est itaque illo die Aman laetus et alacer. Cumque vidisset Mardochaeum sedentem ante fores palatii, et non solum non assurrexisse sibi, sed nec motum quidem de loco sessionis suae, indignatus est valde : | So Aman went out that day joyful and merry. And when he saw Mardochai sitting before the gate of the palace, and that he not only did not rise up to honour him, but did not so much as move from the place where he sat, he was exceedingly angry: | None |
| Esther 5 13 | Et cum haec omnia habeam, nihil me habere puto, quamdiu videro Mardochaeum Judaeum sedentem ante fores regias. | And whereas I have all these things, I think I have nothing, so long as I see Mardochai the Jew sitting before the king's gate. | None |
| Esther 6 10 | Dixitque ei rex : Festina, et sumpta stola et equo, fac, ut locutus es, Mardochaeo Judaeo, qui sedet ante fores palatii. Cave ne quidquam de his, quae locutus es, praetermittas. | And the king said to him: Make haste and take the robe and the horse, and do as thou hast spoken to Mardochai the Jew, who sitteth before the gates of the palace. Beware thou pass over any of those things which thou hast spoken. | None |
| Esther 6 13 | narravitque Zares uxori suae, et amicis, omnia quae evenissent sibi. Cui responderunt sapientes quos habebat in consilio, et uxor ejus : Si de semine Judaeorum est Mardochaeus, ante quem cadere coepisti, non poteris ei resistere, sed cades in conspectu ejus. | And he told Zares his wife, and his friends, all that had befallen him. And the wise men whom he had in counsel, and his wife answered him: If Mardochai be of the seed of the Jews, before whom thou hast begun to fall, thou canst not resist him, but thou shalt fall in his sight. | None |
| Esther 8 1 | Die illo dedit rex Assuerus Esther reginae domum Aman adversarii Judaeorum, et Mardochaeus ingressus est ante faciem regis. Confessa est enim ei Esther quod esset patruus suus. | On that day king Assuerus gave the house of Aman, the Jews' enemy, to queen Esther, and Mardochai came in before the king. For Esther had confessed to him that he was her uncle. | None |
| Esther 8 4 | At ille ex more sceptrum aureum protendit manu, quo signum clementiae monstrabatur : illaque consurgens stetit ante eum, | But he, as the manner was, held out the golden sceptre with his hand, which was the sign of clemency: and she arose up and stood before him, | None |
| Esther 9 1 | Igitur duodecimi mensis, quem Adar vocari ante jam diximus, tertiadecima die, quando cunctis Judaeis interfectio parabatur, et hostes eorum inhiabant sanguini, versa vice Judaei superiores esse coeperunt, et se de adversariis vindicare. | So on the thirteenth day of the twelfth month, which as we have said above is called Adar, when all the Jews were designed to be massacred, and their enemies were greedy after their blood, the case being altered, the Jews began to have the upper hand, and to revenge themselves of their adversaries. | None |
| Esther 16 18 | Pro quo scelere ante portas hujus urbis, id est, Susan, et ipse qui machinatus est, et omnis cognatio ejus pendet in patibulis : non nobis, sed Deo reddente ei quod meruit. | For which crime both he himself that devised it, and all his kindred hang on gibbets, before the gates of this city Susan: not we, but God repaying him as he deserved. | None |
| Job 6 5 | Numquid rugiet onager cum habuerit herbam ? aut mugiet bos cum ante praesepe plenum steterit ? | Will the wild ass bray when he hath grass? or will the ox low when he standeth before a full manger? | Τί γάρ; μὴ διακενῆς κεκράξεται ὄνος ἄγριος, ἀλλʼ ἢ τὰ σῖτα ζητῶν; εἰ δὲ καὶ ῥήξει φωνὴν βοῦς ἐπὶ φάτνης ἔχων τὰ βρώματα; |
| Job 8 12 | Cum adhuc sit in flore, nec carpatur manu, ante omnes herbas arescit. | When it is yet in flower, and is not plucked u with the hand, it withereth before all herbs. | Ἔτι ὂν ἐπὶ ῥίζης, καὶ οὐ μὴ θερισθῇ, πρὸ τοῦ πιεῖν πᾶσα βοτάνη οὐχὶ ξηραίνεται; |
| Job 15 7 | Numquid primus homo tu natus es, et ante colles formatus ? | Art thou the first man that was born, or wast thou made before the hills? | Τί γάρ; μὴ πρῶτος ἀνθρώπων ἐγεννήθης; ἢ πρὸ θινῶν ἐπάγης; |
| Job 21 18 | Erunt sicut paleae ante faciem venti, et sicut favilla quam turbo dispergit. | They shall be as chaff before the face of the wind, and as ashes which the whirlwind scattereth. | Ἔσονται δὲ ὥσπερ ἄχυρα ὑπʼ ἀνέμου, ἢ ὥσπερ κονιορτὸς ὃν ὑφείλετο λαίλαψ. |
| Job 21 33 | Dulcis fuit glareis Cocyti, et post se omnem hominem trahet, et ante se innumerabiles. | He hath been acceptable to the gravel of Cocytus, and he shall draw every man after him, and there are innumerable before him. | Ἐγλυκάνθησαν αὐτῷ χάλικες χειμάῤῥου, καὶ ὀπίσω αὐτοῦ πᾶς ἄνθρωπος ἀπελεύσεται, καὶ ἔμπροσθεν αὐτοῦ ἀναρίθμητοι. |
| Job 22 16 | qui sublati sunt ante tempus suum, et fluvius subvertit fundamentum eorum ? | Who were taken away before their time, and a flood hath overthrown their foundation. | οἳ συνελήφθησαν ἄωροι; ποταμὸς ἐπιῤῥέων οἱ θεμέλιοι αὐτῶν, |
| Job 24 25 | Quod si non est ita, quis me potest arguere esse mentitum, et ponere ante Deum verba mea ?] | And if it be not so, who can convince me that I have lied, and set my words before God? | None |
| Job 33 20 | Abominabilis ei fit in vita sua panis, et animae illius cibus ante desiderabilis. | Bread becometh abominable to him in his life, and to his soul the meat which before he desired. | Πᾶν δὲ βρωτὸν σίτου οὐ μὴ δύνηται προσδέξασθαι, καὶ ἡ ψυχὴ αὐτοῦ βρῶσιν ἐπιθυμήσει· |
| Job 41 2 | Quis ante dedit mihi, ut reddam ei ? omnia quae sub caelo sunt, mea sunt. | Who hath given me before that I should repay him? All things that are under heaven are mine. | Οὐ δέδοικας, ὅτι ἡτοίμασταί μοι; τίς γάρ ἐστιν ὁ ἐμοὶ ἀντιστάς; |
| Psalms 5 6 | Neque habitabit juxta te malignus, neque permanebunt injusti ante oculos tuos. | Neither shall the wicked dwell near thee: nor shall the unjust abide before thy eyes. | None |
| Psalms 13 3 | Omnes declinaverunt, simul inutiles facti sunt. Non est qui faciat bonum, non est usque ad unum. Sepulchrum patens est guttur eorum ; linguis suis dolose agebant. Venenum aspidum sub labiis eorum, quorum os maledictione et amaritudine plenum est ; veloces pedes eorum ad effundendum sanguinem. Contritio et infelicitas in viis eorum, et viam pacis non cognoverunt ; non est timor Dei ante oculos eorum. | They are all gone aside, they are become unprofitable together: there is none that doth good: no not one. Their throat is an open sepulchre; with their tongues they acted deceitfully: the poison of asps is under their lips. Their mouth is full of cursing and bitterness; their feet are swift to shed blood. Destruction and unhappiness in their ways; and the way of peace they have not known: there is no fear of God before their eyes. | None |
| Psalms 17 43 | Et comminuam eos ut pulverem ante faciem venti ; ut lutum platearum delebo eos. | And I shall beat them as small as the dust before the wind; I shall bring them to nought, like the dirt in the streets. | None |
| Psalms 25 3 | Quoniam misericordia tua ante oculos meos est, et complacui in veritate tua. | For thy mercy is before my eyes; and I am well pleased with thy truth. | None |
| Psalms 34 5 | Fiant tamquam pulvis ante faciem venti, et angelus Domini coarctans eos. | Let them become as dust before the wind: and let the angel of the Lord straiten them. | None |
| Psalms 35 2 | [Dixit injustus ut delinquat in semetipso : non est timor Dei ante oculos ejus. | The unjust hath said within himself, that he would sin: there is no fear of God before his eyes. | None |
| Psalms 37 10 | Domine, ante te omne desiderium meum, et gemitus meus a te non est absconditus. | Lord, all my desire is before thee, and my groaning is not hidden from thee. | None |
| Psalms 38 6 | Ecce mensurabiles posuisti dies meos, et substantia mea tamquam nihilum ante te. Verumtamen universa vanitas, omnis homo vivens. | Behold thou hast made my days measurable. and my substance is as nothing before thee. And indeed all things are vanity: every man living. | None |
| Psalms 41 3 | Sitivit anima mea ad Deum fortem, vivum ; quando veniam, et apparebo ante faciem Dei ? | My soul hath thirsted after the strong living God; when shall I come and appear before the face of God? | None |
| Psalms 53 5 | Quoniam alieni insurrexerunt adversum me, et fortes quaesierunt animam meam, et non proposuerunt Deum ante conspectum suum. | For strangers have risen up against me; and the mighty have sought after my soul: and they have not set God before their eyes. | None |
| Psalms 54 20 | Exaudiet Deus, et humiliabit illos, qui est ante saecula. Non enim est illis commutatio, et non timuerunt Deum. | God shall hear, and the Eternal shall humble them. For there is no change with them, and they have not feared God: | None |
| Psalms 56 7 | Laqueum paraverunt pedibus meis, et incurvaverunt animam meam. Foderunt ante faciem meam foveam, et inciderunt in eam. | They prepared a snare for my feet; and they bowed down my soul. They dug a pit before my face, and they are fallen into it. | None |
| Psalms 71 5 | Et permanebit cum sole, et ante lunam, in generatione et generationem. | And he shall continue with the sun and before the moon, throughout all generations. | None |
| Psalms 71 17 | Sit nomen ejus benedictum in saecula ; ante solem permanet nomen ejus. Et benedicentur in ipso omnes tribus terrae ; omnes gentes magnificabunt eum. | Let his name be blessed for evermore: his name continueth before the sun. And in him shall all the tribes of the earth be blessed: all nations shall magnify him. | None |
| Psalms 72 16 | Existimabam ut cognoscerem hoc ; labor est ante me : | I studied that I might know this thing, it is a labour in my sight: | None |
| Psalms 73 12 | Deus autem rex noster ante saecula : operatus est salutem in medio terrae. | But God is our king before ages: he hath wrought salvation in the midst of the earth. | None |
| Psalms 82 14 | Deus meus, pone illos ut rotam, et sicut stipulam ante faciem venti. | O my God, make them like a wheel; and as stubble before the wind. | None |
| Psalms 84 14 | Justitia ante eum ambulabit, et ponet in via gressus suos.] | Justice shall walk before him: and ,shall set his steps in the way. | None |
| Psalms 89 4 | Quoniam mille anni ante oculos tuos tamquam dies hesterna quae praeteriit : et custodia in nocte | For a thousand years in thy sight are as yesterday, which is past. And as a watch in the night, | None |
| Psalms 92 1 | Laus cantici ipsi David, in die ante sabbatum, quando fundata est terra. [Dominus regnavit, decorem indutus est : indutus est Dominus fortitudinem, et praecinxit se. Etenim firmavit orbem terrae, qui non commovebitur. | Praise in the way of a canticle, for David himself, on the day before the sabbath, when the earth was founded. THE Lord hath reigned, he is clothed with beauty: the Lord is clothed with strength, and hath girded himself. For he hath established the world which shall not be moved. | None |
| Psalms 94 6 | Venite, adoremus, et procidamus, et ploremus ante Dominum qui fecit nos : | Come let us adore and fall down: and weep before the Lord that made us. | None |
| Psalms 96 3 | Ignis ante ipsum praecedet, et inflammabit in circuitu inimicos ejus. | A fire shall go before him, and shall burn his enemies round about. | None |
| Psalms 100 3 | Non proponebam ante oculos meos rem injustam ; facientes praevaricationes odivi ; non adhaesit mihi | I will not set before my eyes any unjust thing: I hated the workers of iniquities. | None |
| Psalms 104 17 | Misit ante eos virum : in servum venumdatus est, Joseph. | He sent a man before them: Joseph, who was sold for a slave. | None |
| Psalms 109 3 | Tecum principium in die virtutis tuae in splendoribus sanctorum : ex utero, ante luciferum, genui te. | With thee is the principality in the day of thy strength: in the brightness of the saints: from the womb before the day star I begot thee. | None |
| Psalms 126 2 | Vanum est vobis ante lucem surgere : surgite postquam sederitis, qui manducatis panem doloris. Cum dederit dilectis suis somnum, | It is vain for you to rise before light, rise ye after you have sitten, you that eat the bread of sorrow. When he shall give sleep to his beloved, | None |
| Psalms 141 3 | Effundo in conspectu ejus orationem meam, et tribulationem meam ante ipsum pronuntio : | In his sight I pour out my prayer, and before him I declare my trouble: | None |
| Psalms 147 6 | Mittit crystallum suam sicut buccellas : ante faciem frigoris ejus quis sustinebit ? | He sendeth his crystal like morsels: who shall stand before the face of his cold? | None |
| Proverbs 1 17 | Frustra autem jacitur rete ante oculos pennatorum. | But a net is spread in vain before the eyes of them that have wings. | Οὐ γὰρ ἀδίκως ἐκτείνεται δίκτυα πτερωτοῖς. |
| Proverbs 8 25 | necdum montes gravi mole constiterant : ante colles ego parturiebar. | The mountains, with their huge bulk, had not as yet been established: before the hills, I was brought forth: | Πρὸ τοῦ ὄρη ἑδρασθῆναι, πρὸ δὲ πάντων βουνῶν, γεννᾷ με. |
| Proverbs 14 19 | Jacebunt mali ante bonos, et impii ante portas justorum. | The evil shall fall down before the good: and the wicked before the gates of the just. | Ὀλισθήσουσι κακοὶ ἔναντι ἀγαθῶν, καὶ ἀσεβεῖς θεραπεύσουσι θύρας δικαίων. |
| Proverbs 14 19 | Jacebunt mali ante bonos, et impii ante portas justorum. | The evil shall fall down before the good: and the wicked before the gates of the just. | Ὀλισθήσουσι κακοὶ ἔναντι ἀγαθῶν, καὶ ἀσεβεῖς θεραπεύσουσι θύρας δικαίων. |
| Proverbs 16 18 | Contritionem praecedit superbia, et ante ruinam exaltatur spiritus. | Pride goeth before destruction: and the spirit is lifted up before a fall. | Πρὸ συντριβῆς ἡγεῖται ὕβρις, πρὸ δὲ πτώματος κακοφροσύνη. |
| Proverbs 18 16 | [Donum hominis dilatat viam ejus, et ante principes spatium ei facit. | A man's gift enlargeth his way, and maketh him room before princes. | Δόμα ἀνθρώπου ἐμπλατύνει αὐτὸν, καὶ παρὰ δυνάσταις καθιζάνει αὐτόν. |
| Proverbs 22 29 | Vidisti virum velocem in opere suo ? coram regibus stabit, nec erit ante ignobiles.] | Hast thou seen a man swift in his work? he shall stand before kings, and shall not be before those that are obscure. | None |
| Proverbs 23 1 | [Quando sederis ut comedas cum principe, diligenter attende quae apposita sunt ante faciem tuam. | When thou shalt sit to eat with a prince, consider diligently what is set before thy face: | Ἐὰν καθίσῃς δειπνεῖν ἐπὶ τραπέζης δυνάστου, νοητῶς νόει τὰ παρατιθέμενά σοι. |
| Ecclesiastes 1 10 | Nihil sub sole novum, nec valet quisquam dicere : Ecce hoc recens est : jam enim praecessit in saeculis quae fuerunt ante nos. | Nothing under the sun is new, neither is any man able to say: Behold this is new: for it hath already gone before in the ages that were before us. | Ὃς λαλήσει καὶ ἐρεῖ, ἴδε τοῦτο καινόν ἐστιν; ἤδη γέγονεν ἐν τοῖς αἰῶσι τοῖς γενομένοις ἀπὸ ἔμπροσθεν ἡμῶν. |
| Ecclesiastes 1 16 | Locutus sum in corde meo, dicens : Ecce magnus effectus sum, et praecessi omnes sapientia qui fuerunt ante me in Jerusalem ; et mens mea contemplata est multa sapienter, et didici. | I have spoken in my heart, saying: Behold I am become great, and have gone beyond all in wisdom, that were before me in Jerusalem: and my mind hath contemplated many things wisely, and I have learned. | Ἐλάλησα ἐγὼ ἐν καρδίᾳ μου, τῷ λέγειν, ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ ἐμεγαλύνθην, καὶ προσέθηκα σοφίαν ἐπὶ πᾶσιν οἳ ἐγένοντο ἔμπροσθέν μου ἐν Ἱερουσαλήμ· καὶ ἔδωκα καρδίαν μου τοῦ γνῶναι σοφίαν καὶ γνῶσιν. |
| Ecclesiastes 2 7 | Possedi servos et ancillas, multamque familiam habui : armenta quoque, et magnos ovium greges, ultra omnes qui fuerunt ante me in Jerusalem ; | I got me menservants, and maidservants, and had a great family: and herds of oxen, and great flocks of sheep, above all that were before me in Jerusalem: | Ἐκτησάμην δούλους καὶ παιδίσκας, καὶ οἰκογενεῖς ἐγένοντό μοι, καί γε κτῆσις βουκολίου καὶ ποιμνίου πολλὴ ἐγένετό μοι ὑπὲρ πάντας τοὺς γενομένους ἔμπροσθέν μου ἐν Ἱερουσαλήμ. |
| Ecclesiastes 2 9 | et supergressus sum opibus omnes qui ante me fuerunt in Jerusalem : sapientia quoque perseveravit mecum. | And I surpassed in riches all that were before me in Jerusalem: my wisdom also remained with me. | Καὶ ἐμεγαλύνθην καὶ προσέθηκα παρὰ πάντας τοὺς γενομένους ἀπὸ ἔμπροσθέν μου ἐν Ἱερουσαλήμ, καί γε σοφία μου ἐστάθη μοι. |
| Ecclesiastes 4 16 | Infinitus numerus est populi omnium qui fuerunt ante eum, et qui postea futuri sunt non laetabuntur in eo ; sed et hoc vanitas et afflictio spiritus.] | The number of the people, of all that were before him is infinite: and they that shall come afterwards, shall not rejoice in him: but this also is vanity, and vexation of spirit. | Οὐκ ἔστι περασμὸς τῷ παντὶ λαῷ, τοῖς πᾶσιν οἳ ἐγένοντο ἔμπροσθεν αὐτῶν· καί γε οἱ ἔσχατοι οὐκ εὐφρανθήσονται ἐπʼ αὐτῷ· ὅτι καί γε τοῦτο ματαιότης καὶ προαίρεσις πνεύματος. |
| Ecclesiastes 10 14 | Stultus verba multiplicat. Ignorat homo quid ante se fuerit ; et quid post se futurum sit, quis ei poterit indicare ? | A fool multiplieth words. A man cannot tell what hath been before him: and what shall be after him, who can tell him? | καὶ ὁ ἄφρων πληθύνει λόγους· οὐκ ἔγνω ἄνθρωπος τί τὸ γενόμενον, καὶ τί τὸ ἐσόμενον, ὅ, τι ὀπίσω αὐτοῦ τίς ἀναγγελεῖ αὐτῷ; |
| Wisdom 11 23 | Quoniam tamquam momentum staterae, sic est ante te orbis terrarum, et tamquam gutta roris antelucani quae descendit in terram. | For the whole world before thee is as the least grain of the balance, and as a drop of the morning dew, that falleth down upon tho earth. | None |
| Wisdom 14 20 | Multitudo autem hominum, abducta per speciem operis, eum qui ante tempus tamquam homo honoratus fuerat, nunc deum aestimaverunt. | And the multitude of men, carried away by the beauty of the work, took him now for a god, that little before was but honoured as a man. | None |
| Wisdom 15 8 | Et cum labore vano deum fingit de eodem luto ille qui paulo ante de terra factus fuerat, et post pusillum reducit se unde acceptus est, repetitus animae debitum quam habebat. | And of the same clay by a vain labour he maketh a god: he who a little before was made of earth himself, and a little after returneth to the same out of which he was taken, when his life, which was lent him, shall be called for again. | None |
| Wisdom 18 2 | et qui ante laesi erant, quia non laedebantur, gratias agebant, et ut esset differentia, donum petebant. | And they that before had been wronged, gave thanks, because they were not hurt now: and asked this gift, that there might be a difference. | None |
| Wisdom 18 6 | Illa enim nox ante cognita est a patribus nostris, ut vere scientes quibus juramentis crediderunt, animaequiores essent. | For that night was known before by our fathers, that assuredly knowing what oaths they had trusted to, they might be of better courage. | None |
| Wisdom 19 7 | Nam nubes castra eorum obumbrabat, et ex aqua quae ante erat, terra arida apparuit, et in mari Rubro via sine impedimento, et campus germinans de profundo nimio : | For a cloud overshadowed their camps and where water was before, dry land appeared, and in the Red Sea a way without hindrance, and out of the great deep a springing field: | None |
| Wisdom 19 12 | In allocutione enim desiderii ascendit illis de mari ortygometra : et vexationes peccatoribus supervenerunt, non sine illis quae ante facta erant argumentis per vim fulminum : juste enim patiebantur secundum suas nequitias.] | For to satisfy their desire, the quail came up to them from the sea: and punishments came upon the sinners, not without foregoing signs by the force of thunders: for they suffered justly according to their own wickedness. | None |
| Sirach 1 1 | <Prologus>Multorum nobis et magnorum per legem, et prophetas, aliosque qui secuti sunt illos, sapientia demonstrata est, in quibus oportet laudare Israel doctrinae et sapientiae causa, quia non solum ipsos loquentes necesse est esse peritos, sed etiam extraneos posse et dicentes et scribentes doctissimos fieri. Avus meus Jesus, postquam se amplius dedit ad diligentiam lectionis legis, et prophetarum, et aliorum librorum qui nobis a parentibus nostris traditi sunt, voluit et ipse scribere aliquid horum quae ad doctrinam et sapientiam pertinent, ut desiderantes discere, et illorum periti facti, magis magisque attendant animo, et confirmentur ad legitimam vitam. Hortor itaque venire vos cum benevolentia, et attentiori studio lectionem facere, et veniam habere in illis, in quibus videmur, sequentes imaginem sapientiae, deficere in verborum compositione. Nam deficiunt verba hebraica, quando fuerint translata ad alteram linguam : non autem solum haec, sed et ipsa lex, et prophetae, ceteraque aliorum librorum non parvam habent differentiam quando inter se dicuntur. Nam in octavo et trigesimo anno temporibus Ptolemaei Evergetis regis, postquam perveni in Aegyptum, et cum multum temporis ibi fuissem, inveni ibi libros relictos, non parvae neque contemnendae doctrinae. Itaque bonum et necessarium putavi et ipse aliquam addere diligentiam et laborem interpretandi librum istum : et multa vigilia attuli doctrinam in spatio temporis, ad illa quae ad finem ducunt, librum istum dare, et illis qui volunt animum intendere, et discere quemadmodum oporteat instituere mores, qui secundum legem Domini proposuerint vitam agere. [Omnis sapientia a Domino Deo est : et cum illo fuit semper, et est ante aevum. | All wisdom is from the Lord God, and hath been always with him, and is before all time. | None |
| Sirach 7 5 | Non te justifices ante Deum, quoniam agnitor cordis ipse est : et penes regem noli velle videri sapiens. | Justify not thyself before God, for he knoweth the heart: and desire not to appear wise before the king. | None |
| Sirach 8 19 | Cum iracundo non facias rixam, et cum audace non eas in desertum : quoniam quasi nihil est ante illum sanguis, et ubi non est adjutorium, elidet te. | Quarrel not with a passionate man, and go not into the desert with a bold man: for blood is as nothing in his sight, and where there is no help he will overthrow thee. | None |
| Sirach 11 30 | Ante mortem ne laudes hominem quemquam : quoniam in filiis suis agnoscitur vir.] | Praise not any man before death, for a man is known by his children. | None |
| Sirach 14 13 | Ante mortem benefac amico tuo, et secundum vires tuas exporrigens da pauperi. | Do good to thy friend before thou die, and according to thy ability, stretching out thy hand give to the poor. | None |
| Sirach 14 17 | Ante obitum tuum operare justitiam, quoniam non est apud inferos invenire cibum. | Before thy death work justice: for in hell there is no finding food. | None |
| Sirach 15 18 | Ante hominem vita et mors, bonum et malum : quod placuerit ei dabitur illi : | Before man is life and death, good and evil, that which he shall choose shall be given him: | None |
| Sirach 16 31 | anima omnis vitalis denuntiavit ante faciem ipsius, et in ipsam iterum reversio illorum.] | The soul of every living thing hath shewn forth before the face thereof, and into it they return again. | None |
| Sirach 17 22 | precare ante faciem Domini, et minue offendicula. | Make thy prayer before the face of the Lord, and offend less. | None |
| Sirach 17 26 | Non demoreris in errore impiorum : ante mortem confitere : a mortuo, quasi nihil, perit confessio. | Tarry not in the error of the ungodly, give glory before death. Praise perisheth from the dead as nothing. | None |
| Sirach 18 19 | Ante judicium para justitiam tibi, et antequam loquaris, disce. | Before judgment prepare thee justice, and learn before thou speak. | None |
| Sirach 18 20 | Ante languorem adhibe medicinam : et ante judicium interroga teipsum, et in conspectu Dei invenies propitiationem. | Before sickness take a medicine, and before judgment examine thyself, and thou shalt find mercy in the sight of God. | None |
| Sirach 18 20 | Ante languorem adhibe medicinam : et ante judicium interroga teipsum, et in conspectu Dei invenies propitiationem. | Before sickness take a medicine, and before judgment examine thyself, and thou shalt find mercy in the sight of God. | None |
| Sirach 18 21 | Ante languorem humilia te, et in tempore infirmitatis ostende conversationem tuam. | Humble thyself before thou art sick, and in the time of sickness shew thy conversation. | None |
| Sirach 18 23 | Ante orationem praepara animam tuam, et noli esse quasi homo qui tentat Deum. | Before prayer prepare thy soul: and be not as a man that tempteth God. | None |
| Sirach 22 30 | Ante ignem camini vapor et fumus ignis inaltatur : sic et ante sanguinem maledicta, et contumeliae, et minae. | As the vapour of a chimney, and the smoke of the fire goeth up before the fire: so also injurious words, and reproaches, and threats, before blood. | None |
| Sirach 22 30 | Ante ignem camini vapor et fumus ignis inaltatur : sic et ante sanguinem maledicta, et contumeliae, et minae. | As the vapour of a chimney, and the smoke of the fire goeth up before the fire: so also injurious words, and reproaches, and threats, before blood. | None |
| Sirach 24 5 | Ego ex ore Altissimi prodivi, primogenita ante omnem creaturam. | I came out of the mouth of the most High, the firstborn before all creatures: | None |
| Sirach 24 14 | [Ab initio et ante saecula creata sum, et usque ad futurum saeculum non desinam : et in habitatione sancta coram ipso ministravi. | From the beginning, and before the world, was I created, and unto the world to come I shall not cease to be, and in the holy dwelling place I have ministered before him. | None |
| Sirach 27 8 | Ante sermonem non laudes virum : haec enim tentatio est hominum. | Praise not a man before he speaketh, for this is the trial of men. | None |
| Sirach 30 26 | Zelus et iracundia minuunt dies, et ante tempus senectam adducet cogitatus. | Envy and anger shorten a man's days, and pensiveness will bring old age before the time. | None |
| Sirach 32 14 | Ante grandinem praeibit coruscatio : et ante verecundiam praeibit gratia, et pro reverentia accedet tibi bona gratia. | Before a storm goeth lightning: and before shamefacedness goeth favour: and for thy reverence good grace shall come to thee. | None |
| Sirach 32 14 | Ante grandinem praeibit coruscatio : et ante verecundiam praeibit gratia, et pro reverentia accedet tibi bona gratia. | Before a storm goeth lightning: and before shamefacedness goeth favour: and for thy reverence good grace shall come to thee. | None |
| Sirach 34 3 | Hoc secundum hoc visio somniorum, ante faciem hominis similitudo hominis. | The vision of dreams is the resemblance of one thing to another: as when a man's likeness is before the face of a man. | None |
| Sirach 35 6 | Non apparebis ante conspectum Domini vacuus : | Thou shalt not appear empty in the sight of the Lord. | None |
| Sirach 37 20 | [Ante omnia opera verbum verax praecedat te, et ante omnem actum consilium stabile. | In all thy works let the true word go before thee, and steady counsel before every action. | None |
| Sirach 37 20 | [Ante omnia opera verbum verax praecedat te, et ante omnem actum consilium stabile. | In all thy works let the true word go before thee, and steady counsel before every action. | None |
| Sirach 38 33 | In brachio suo formabit lutum, et ante pedes suos curvabit virtutem suam. | He fashioneth the clay with his arm, and boweth down his strength before his feet: | None |
| Sirach 40 16 | Super omnem aquam viriditas, et ad oram fluminis ante omne foenum evelletur.] | The weed growing over every water, and at the bank of the river, shall be pulled up before all grass. | None |
| Sirach 41 5 | Noli metuere judicium mortis : memento quae ante te fuerunt, et quae superventura sunt tibi : hoc judicium a Domino omni carni. | Fear not the sentence of death. Remember what things have been before thee, and what shall come after thee: this sentence is from the Lord upon all flesh. | None |
| Sirach 42 21 | Magnalia sapientiae suae decoravit, qui est ante saeculum et usque in saeculum : neque adjectum est, | He hath beautified the glorious works of his wisdom: and he is from eternity to eternity, and to him nothing may be added, | None |
| Sirach 45 15 | Sic pulchra ante ipsum non fuerunt talia usque ad originem. | Before him there were none so beautiful, even from the beginning. | None |
| Sirach 46 4 | Quis ante illum sic restitit ? nam hostes ipse Dominus perduxit. | Who before him hath so resisted? for the Lord himself brought the enemies. | None |
| Sirach 46 22 | et ante tempus finis vitae suae et saeculi, testimonium praebuit in conspectu Domini et christi : pecunias et usque ad calceamenta ab omni carne non accepit, et non accusavit illum homo. | And before the time of the end of his life in the world, he protested before the Lord, and his anointed: money, or any thing else, even to a shoe, he had not taken of any man, and no man did accuse him. | None |
| Sirach 51 19 | Ante templum postulabam pro illis, et usque in novissimis inquiram eam : et effloruit tamquam praecox uva. | I prayed for her before the temple, and unto the very end I will seek after her, and she flourished as a grape soon ripe. | None |
| Sirach 51 38 | Operamini opus vestrum ante tempus, et dabit vobis mercedem vestram in tempore suo.] | Work your work before the time, and he will give you your reward in his time. | None |
| Isaias 1 12 | Cum veniretis ante conspectum meum, quis quaesivit haec de manibus vestris, ut ambularetis in atriis meis ? | When you came to appear before me, who required these things at your hands, that you should walk in my courts? | οὐδʼ ἂν ἔρχησθε ὀφθῆναί μοι· τίς γὰρ ἐξεζήτησε ταῦτα ἐκ τῶν χειρῶν ὑμῶν; πατεῖν τὴν αὐλήν μου οὐ προσθήσεθε. |
| Isaias 14 3 | [Et erit in die illa : cum requiem dederit tibi Deus a labore tuo, et a concussione tua, et a servitute dura qua ante servisti, | And it shall come to pass in that day, that when God shall give thee rest from thy labour, and from thy vexation, and from the hard bondage, wherewith thou didst serve before, | Καὶ ἔσται ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ, ἀναπαύσει σε Κύριος ἀπὸ τῆς ὀδύνης καὶ τοῦ θυμοῦ σου, τῆς δουλείας σου τῆς σκληρᾶς, ἧς ἐδούλευσας αὐτοῖς. |
| Isaias 18 5 | Ante messem enim totus effloruit, et immatura perfectio germinabit ; et praecidentur ramusculi ejus falcibus, et quae derelicta fuerint abscindentur et excutientur. | For before the harvest it was all flourishing, and it shall bud without perfect ripeness, and the sprigs thereof shall be cut off with pruning hooks: and what is left shall be cut away and shaken out. | πρὸ τοῦ θερισμοῦ, ὅταν συντελεσθῇ ἄνθος, καὶ ὄμφαξ ἐξανθήσῃ ἄνθος ὀμφακίζουσα· καὶ ἀφελεῖ τὰ βοτρύδια τὰ μικρὰ τοῖς δρεπάνοις, καὶ τὰς κληματίδας ἀφελεῖ, καὶ ἀποκόψει, |
| Isaias 28 4 | Et erit flos decidens gloriae exsultationis ejus, qui est super verticem vallis pinguium, quasi temporaneum ante maturitatem autumni, quod, cum aspexerit videns, statim ut manu tenuerit, devorabit illud. | And the fading tower the glory of his joy, who is on the head of the fat valley, shall be as a hasty fruit before the ripeness of autumn: which when he that seeth it shall behold, as soon he taketh it in his hand, he will eat it up. | Καὶ ἔσται τὸ ἄνθος τὸ ἐκπεσὸν τῆς ἐλπίδος τῆς δόζῆς, ἐπʼ ἄκρου τοῦ ὄρους τοῦ ὑψηλοῦ· ὡς πρόδρομος σύκου, ὁ ἰδὼν αὐτό, πρὶν εἰς τὴν χεῖρα αὐτοῦ λαβεῖν αὐτό, θελήσει αὐτὸ καταπιεῖν. |
| Isaias 43 10 | Vos testes mei, dicit Dominus, et servus meus quem elegi : ut sciatis, et credatis mihi, et intelligatis quia ego ipse sum ; ante me non est formatus Deus, et post me non erit. | You are my witnesses, saith the Lord, and my servant whom I have chosen: that you may know, and believe me, and understand that I myself am. Before me there was no God formed, and after me there shall be none. | Γένεσθέ μοι μάρτυρες, καὶ ἐγὼ μάρτυς, λέγει Κύριος ὁ Θεὸς, καὶ ὁ παῖς μου ὃν ἐξελεξάμην, ἵνα γνῶτε καὶ πιστεύσητε, καὶ συνῆτε ὅτι ἐγώ εἰμι· ἔμπροσθέν μου οὐκ ἐγένετο ἄλλος Θεὸς, καὶ μετʼ ἐμὲ οὐκ ἔσται. |
| Isaias 44 15 | et facta est hominibus in focum ; sumpsit ex eis, et calefactus est ; et succendit et coxit panes ; de reliquo autem operatus est deum et adoravit ; fecit sculptile, et curvatus est ante illud. | And it hath served men for fuel: he took thereof, and warmed himself: and he kindled it, and baked bread: but of the rest he made a god, and adored it: he made a graven thing, and bowed down before it. | ἵνα ᾖ ἀνθρώποις εἰς καῦσιν· καὶ λαβῶν ἀπʼ αὐτοῦ, ἐθερμάνθη, καὶ καύσαντες ἔπεψαν ἄρτους ἐπʼ αὐτῶν· τὸ δὲ λοιπὸν εἰργάσαντο θεοὺς, καὶ προσκυνοῦσιν αὐτοῖς· |
| Isaias 44 17 | reliquum autem ejus deum fecit et sculptile sibi ; curvatur ante illud, et adorat illud, et obsecrat, dicens : Libera me, quia deus meus es tu ! | But the residue thereof he made a god, and a graven thing for himself: he boweth down before it, and adoreth it, and prayeth unto it, saying: Deliver me, for thou art my God. | Τὸ δὲ λοιπὸν ἐποίησεν εἰς θεὸν γλυπτὸν, καὶ προσκυνεῖ, καὶ προσεύχεται λέγων, ἐξελοῦ με, ὅτι θεός μου εἶ σύ. |
| Isaias 44 19 | Non recogitant in mente sua, neque cognoscunt, neque sentiunt, ut dicant : Medietatem ejus combussi igni, et coxi super carbones ejus panes ; coxi carnes et comedi, et de reliquo ejus idolum faciam ? ante truncum ligni procidam ? | They do not consider in their mind, nor know, nor have the thought to say: I have burnt part of it in the fire, and I have baked bread upon the coals thereof: I have broiled flesh and have eaten, and of the residue thereof shall I make an idol? shall I fall down before the stock of a tree? | Καὶ οὐκ ἐλογίσατο τῇ ψυχῇ αὐτοῦ, οὐδὲ ἔγνω τῇ φρονήσει, ὅτι τὸ ἥμισυ αὐτοῦ κατέκαυσεν ἐν πυρὶ, καὶ ἔπεψεν ἐπὶ τῶν ἀνθράκων αὐτοῦ ἄρτους, καὶ ὀπτήσας κρέα ἔφαγε, καὶ τὸ λοιπὸν αὐτοῦ εἰς βδέλυγμα ἐποίησε, καὶ προσκυνοῦσιν αὐτῷ. |
| Isaias 45 1 | [Haec dicit Dominus christo meo Cyro, cujus apprehendi dexteram, ut subjiciam ante faciem ejus gentes, et dorsa regum vertam, et aperiam coram eo januas, et portae non claudentur : | Thus saith the Lord to my anointed Cyrus, whose right hand I have taken hold of, to subdue nations before his face, and to turn the backs of kings, and to open the doors before him, and the gates shall not be shut. | Οὕτῳ λέγει Κύριος ὁ Θεὸς τῷ χριστῷ μου Κύρῳ, οὗ ἐκράτησα τῆς δεξιᾶς, ἐπακοῦσαι ἔμπροσθεν αὐτοῦ ἔθνη, καὶ ἰσχὺν βασιλέων διαῤῥήξω, ἀνοίξω ἔμπροσθεν αὐτοῦ θύρας, καὶ πόλεις οὐ συγκλεισθήσονται. |
| Isaias 45 2 | Ego ante te ibo, et gloriosos terrae humiliabo ; portas aereas conteram, et vectes ferreos confringam : | I will go before thee, and will humble the great ones of the earth: I will break in pieces the gates of brass, and will burst the bars of iron. | Ἐγὼ ἔμπροσθέν σου πορεύσομαι, καὶ ὄρη ὁμαλιῶ, θύρας χαλκᾶς συντρίψω, καὶ μοχλοὺς σιδηροῦς συνκλάσω. |
| Isaias 48 7 | Nunc creata sunt et non ex tunc ; et ante diem, et non audisti ea, ne forte dicas : Ecce ego cognovi ea. | They are created now, and not of old: and before the day, when thou heardest them not, lest thou shouldst say: Behold I knew them. | νῦν γίνεται, καὶ οὐ πάλαι, καὶ οὐ προτέραις ἡμέραις ἤκουσας αὐτά· μὴ εἴπῃς, ναὶ, γινώσκω αὐτά. |
| Isaias 63 12 | qui eduxit ad dexteram Moysen, brachio majestatis suae ; qui scidit aquas ante eos, ut faceret sibi nomen sempiternum ; | He that brought out Moses by the right hand, by the arm of his majesty: that divided the waters before them, to make himself an everlasting name. | ὁ ἀγαγὼν τῇ δεξιᾷ Μωσῆν, ὁ βραχίων τῆς δόξης αὐτοῦ; κατίσχυσεν ὕδωρ ἀπὸ προσώπου αὐτοῦ, ποιῆσαι ἑαυτῷ ὄνομα αἰώνιον. |
| Isaias 65 1 | [Quaesierunt me qui ante non interrogabant ; invenerunt qui non quaesierunt me. Dixi : Ecce ego, ecce ego, ad gentem quae non invocabat nomen meum. | They have sought me that before asked not for me, they have found me that sought me not. I said: Behold me, behold me, to a nation that did not call upon my name. | Ἐμφανῆς ἐγενήθην τοῖς ἐμὲ μὴ ἐπερωτῶσιν, εὑρέθην τοῖς ἐμὲ μὴ ζητοῦσιν· εἶπα, ἰδοὺ εἰμὶ τῷ ἔθνει, οἳ οὐκ ἐκάλεσάν μου τὸ ὄνομα. |
| Isaias 65 3 | Populus qui ad iracundiam provocat me ante faciem meam semper ; qui immolant in hortis, et sacrificant super lateres ; | A people that continually provoke me to anger before my face, that immolate in gardens, and sacrifice upon bricks. | Ὁ λαὸς οὗτος ὁ παροξύνων με ἐναντίον ἐμοῦ διαπαντός· αὐτοὶ θυσιάζουσιν ἐν τοῖς κήποις, καὶ θυμιῶσιν ἐπὶ ταῖς πλίνθοις τοῖς δαιμονίοις, ἃ οὐκ ἔστιν· |
| Jeremias 7 24 | Et non audierunt, nec inclinaverunt aurem suam : sed abierunt in voluntatibus et in pravitate cordis sui mali : factique sunt retrorsum, et non in ante, | But they hearkened not, nor inclined their ear: but walked in their own will, and in the perversity of their wicked heart: and went backward and not forward, | None |
| Jeremias 15 19 | Propter hoc haec dicit Dominus : Si converteris, convertam te, et ante faciem meam stabis : et si separaveris pretiosum a vili, quasi os meum eris : convertentur ipsi ad te, et tu non converteris ad eos. | Therefore thus saith the Lord: If thou wilt be converted, I will convert thee, and thou shalt stand before my face; and thou wilt separate the precious from the vile, thou shalt be as my mouth: they shall be turned to thee, and thou shalt not be turned to them. | None |
| Jeremias 24 1 | Ostendit mihi Dominus : et ecce duo calathi pleni ficis, positi ante templum Domini, postquam transtulit Nabuchodonosor rex Babylonis Jechoniam filium Joakim, regem Juda, et principes ejus, et fabrum, et inclusorem, de Jerusalem, et adduxit eos in Babylonem. | The Lord shewed me: and behold two baskets full of figs, set before the temple of the Lord: after that Nabuchodonosor king of Babylon had carried away Jechonias the son of Joakim the king of Juda, and his chief men, and the craftsmen, and engravers of Jerusalem, and had brought them to Babylon. | None |
| Jeremias 28 8 | prophetae qui fuerunt ante me et ante te, ab initio, et prophetaverunt super terras multas et super regna magna de praelio, et de afflictione, et de fame : | The prophets that have been before me, and before thee from the beginning, and have prophesied concerning many countries, and concerning great kingdoms, of war, and of affliction, and of famine. | None |
| Jeremias 28 8 | prophetae qui fuerunt ante me et ante te, ab initio, et prophetaverunt super terras multas et super regna magna de praelio, et de afflictione, et de fame : | The prophets that have been before me, and before thee from the beginning, and have prophesied concerning many countries, and concerning great kingdoms, of war, and of affliction, and of famine. | None |
| Jeremias 34 5 | sed in pace morieris : et secundum combustiones patrum tuorum, regum priorum qui fuerunt ante te, sic comburent te : et : Vae domine, plangent te : quia verbum ego locutus sum, dicit Dominus. | But thou shalt die in peace, and according to the burnings of thy fathers, the former kings that were before thee, so shall they burn thee: and they shall mourn for thee, saying: Alas, Lord: for I have spoken the word, saith the Lord. | None |
| Jeremias 43 5 | Sed tollens Johanan filius Caree, et universi principes bellatorum, universos reliquiarum Juda, qui reversi fuerant de cunctis gentibus ad quas fuerant ante dispersi, ut habitarent in terra Juda, | But Johanan the son of Caree, and all the captains of the soldiers took all the remnant of Juda, that were returned out of all nations, to which they had before been scattered, to dwell in the land of Juda: | None |
| Jeremias 50 8 | Recedite de medio Babylonis, et de terra Chaldaeorum egredimini, et estote quasi haedi ante gregem. | Remove out of the midst of Babylon, and go forth out of the land of the Chaldeans: and be ye as kids at the head of the flock. | None |
| Lamentations 1 5 | <He>Facti sunt hostes ejus in capite ; inimici ejus locupletati sunt : quia Dominus locutus est super eam propter multitudinem iniquitatum ejus. Parvuli ejus ducti sunt in captivitatem ante faciem tribulantis. | He. Her adversaries are become her lords; her enemies are enriched; because the Lord hath spoken against her for the multitude of her iniquities; her children are led into captivity, before the face of the oppressor. | None |
| Lamentations 1 6 | <Vau>Et egressus est a filia Sion omnis decor ejus ; facti sunt principes ejus velut arietes non invenientes pascua, et abierunt absque fortitudine ante faciem subsequentis. | Vau. And from the daughter of Sion, all her beauty is departed; her princes are become like rams that find no pastures; and they are gone away without strength before the face of the pursuer. | None |
| Lamentations 2 19 | <Coph>Consurge, lauda in nocte, in principio vigiliarum ; effunde sicut aquam cor tuum ante conspectum Domini : leva ad eum manus tuas pro anima parvulorum tuorum, qui defecerunt in fame in capite omnium compitorum. | Coph. Arise, give praise in the night, in the beginning of the watches: pour out thy heart like water, before the face of the Lord: lift up thy hands to him for the life of thy little children, that have fainted for hunger at the top of all the streets. | None |
| Baruch 1 17 | Peccavimus ante Dominum Deum nostrum, et non credidimus, diffidentes in eum : | We have sinned before the Lord our God, and have not believed him, nor put our trust in him: | None |
| Baruch 1 22 | et abivimus unusquisque in sensum cordis nostri maligni, operari diis alienis, facientes mala ante oculos Domini Dei nostri.] | And we have gone away every man after the inclinations of his own wicked heart, to serve strange gods, and to do evil in the sight of the Lord our God. | None |
| Baruch 2 10 | et non audivimus vocem ipsius ut iremus in praeceptis Domini, quae dedit ante faciem nostram.] | And we have not hearkened to his voice to walk in the commandments of the Lord which he hath set before us. | None |
| Baruch 2 14 | Exaudi, Domine, preces nostras et orationes nostras, et educ nos propter te, et da nobis invenire gratiam ante faciem eorum qui nos abduxerunt : | Hear, O Lord, our prayers, and our petitions, and deliver us for thy own sake: and grant that we may find favour in the sight of them that have led us away: | None |
| Baruch 2 19 | Quia non secundum justitias patrum nostrorum nos fundimus preces et petimus misericordiam ante conspectum tuum, Domine Deus noster : | For it is not for the justices of our fathers that we pour out our prayers, and beg mercy in thy sight, O Lord our God: | None |
| Baruch 3 2 | Audi, Domine, et miserere, quia Deus es misericors : et miserere nostri, quia peccavimus ante te : | Hear, O Lord, and have mercy, for thou art a merciful God, and have pity on us: for we have sinned before thee. | None |
| Baruch 3 4 | Domine omnipotens, Deus Israel, audi nunc orationem mortuorum Israel, et filiorum ipsorum qui peccaverunt ante te, et non audierunt vocem Domini Dei sui, et agglutinata sunt nobis mala. | O Lord Almighty, the God of Israel, hear now the prayer of the dead of Israel, and of their children, that have sinned before thee, and have not hearkened to the voice of the Lord their God, wherefore evils have cleaved fast to us. | None |
| Baruch 3 7 | quia propter hoc dedisti timorem tuum in cordibus nostris, et ut invocemus nomen tuum, et laudemus te in captivitate nostra, quia convertimur ab iniquitate patrum nostrorum, qui peccaverunt ante te. | Because for this end thou hast put thy fear in our hearts, to the intent that we should call upon thy name, and praise thee in our captivity, for we are converted from the iniquity of our fathers, who sinned before thee. | None |
| Baruch 6 1 | Propter peccata quae peccastis ante Deum, abducemini in Babyloniam captivi a Nabuchodonosor rege Babylonis. | For the sins that you have committed before God, you shall be carried away captives into Babylon by Nabuchodonosor the king of Babylon. | None |
| Baruch 6 5 | Visa itaque turba de retro et ab ante, adorantes dicite in cordibus vestris : Te oportet adorari, Domine. | But when you see the multitude behind, and before, adoring them, say you in your hearts: Thou oughtest to be adored, O Lord. | None |
| Ezechiel 1 9 | Junctaeque erant pennae eorum alterius ad alterum : non revertebantur cum incederent, sed unumquodque ante faciem suam gradiebatur. | And the wings of one were joined to the wings of another. They turned not when they went: but every one went straight forward. | None |
| Ezechiel 6 4 | et demoliar aras vestras, et confringentur simulacra vestra, et dejiciam interfectos vestros ante idola vestra : | And I will throw down your altars, and your idols shall be broken in pieces: and I will cast down your slain before your idols. | None |
| Ezechiel 6 5 | et dabo cadavera filiorum Israel ante faciem simulacrorum vestrorum, et dispergam ossa vestra circum aras vestras : | And I will lay the dead carcasses of the children of Israel before your idols: and I will scatter your bones round about your altars, | None |
| Ezechiel 8 11 | et septuaginta viri de senioribus domus Israel : et Jezonias filius Saphan stabat in medio eorum stantium ante picturas : et unusquisque habebat thuribulum in manu sua, et vapor nebulae de thure consurgebat. | And seventy men of the ancients of the house of Israel, and Jezonias the son of Saaphan stood in the midst of them, that stood before the pictures: and every one had a censer in his hand: and a cloud of smoke went up from the incense. | None |
| Ezechiel 9 6 | senem, adolescentulum et virginem, parvulum et mulieres interficite usque ad internecionem : omnem autem super quem videritis thau, ne occidatis : et a sanctuario meo incipite. Coeperunt ergo a viris senioribus, qui erant ante faciem domus. | Utterly destroy old and young, maidens, children and women: but upon whomsoever you shall see Thau, kill him not, and begin ye at my sanctuary. So they began at the ancient men who were before the house. | None |
| Ezechiel 10 22 | Et similitudo vultuum eorum, ipsi vultus quos videram juxta fluvium Chobar, et intuitus eorum, et impetus singulorum ante faciem suam ingredi. | And as to the likeness of their faces, they were the same faces which I had seen by the river Chobar, and their looks, and the impulse of every one to go straight forward. | None |
| Ezechiel 12 5 | Ante oculos eorum perfode tibi parietem, et egredieris per eum. | Dig thee a way through the wall before their eyes: and thou shalt go forth through it. | None |
| Ezechiel 23 41 | Sedisti in lecto pulcherrimo, et mensa ornata est ante te : thymiama meum et unguentum meum posuisti super eam. | Thou sattest on a very fine bed, and a table was decked before thee: whereupon thou didst set my incense, and my ointment. | None |
| Ezechiel 28 17 | Et elevatum est cor tuum in decore tuo ; perdidisti sapientiam tuam in decore tuo : in terram projeci te ; ante faciem regum dedi te ut cernerent te. | And thy heart was lifted up with thy beauty: thou hast lost thy wisdom in thy beauty, I have cast thee to the ground: I have set thee before the face of kings, that they might behold thee. | None |
| Ezechiel 40 12 | Et marginem ante thalamos, cubiti unius, et cubitus unus finis utrimque : thalami autem sex cubitorum erant hinc et inde. | And the border before the little chambers one cubit: and one cubit was the border on both sides: and the little chambers were six cubits on this side and that side. | None |
| Ezechiel 40 15 | Et ante faciem portae quae pertingebat usque ad faciem vestibuli portae interioris, quinquaginta cubitos. | And before the face of the gate which reached even to the face of the porch of the inner gate, fifty cubits. | None |
| Ezechiel 40 16 | Et fenestras obliquas in thalamis et in frontibus eorum, quae erant intra portam undique per circuitum : similiter autem erant et in vestibulis fenestrae per gyrum intrinsecus, et ante frontes pictura palmarum. | And slanting windows in the little chambers, and in their fronts, which were within the gate on every side round about: and in like manner there were also in the porches windows round about within, and before the fronts the representation of palm trees. | None |
| Ezechiel 40 22 | Fenestrae autem ejus, et vestibulum, et sculpturae secundum mensuram portae quae respiciebat ad orientem : et septem graduum erat ascensus ejus, et vestibulum ante eam. | And the windows thereof, and the porch, and the gravings according to the measure of the gate that looked to the east, and they went up to it by seven steps, and a porch was before it. | None |
| Ezechiel 40 26 | Et in gradibus septem ascendebatur ad eam, et vestibulum ante fores ejus : et caelatae palmae erant, una hinc, et altera inde, in fronte ejus. | And there were seven steps to go up to it: and a porch before the doors thereof: and there were graven palm trees, one on this side, and another on that side in the front thereof. | None |
| Ezechiel 40 40 | Et ad latus exterius, quod ascendit ad ostium portae quae pergit ad aquilonem, duae mensae : et ad latus alterum, ante vestibulum portae, duae mensae : | And on the outward side, which goeth up to the entry of the gate that looketh toward the north, were two tables: and at the other side before the porch of the gate were two tables, | None |
| Ezechiel 40 47 | Et mensus est atrium longitudine centum cubitorum, et latitudine centum cubitorum per quadrum : et altare ante faciem templi. | And he measured the court a hundred cubits long, and a hundred cubits broad foursquare: and the altar that was before the face of the temple. | None |
| Ezechiel 41 4 | Et mensus est longitudinem ejus viginti cubitorum, et latitudinem ejus viginti cubitorum, ante faciem templi. Et dixit ad me : Hoc est Sanctum sanctorum. | And he measured the length thereof twenty cubits, and the breadth twenty cubits, before the face of the temple: and he said to me: This is the holy of holies. | None |
| Ezechiel 41 14 | Latitudo autem ante faciem domus, et ejus quod erat separatum contra orientem, centum cubitorum. | And the breadth before the face of the house, and of the separate place toward the east, a hundred cubits. | None |
| Ezechiel 42 4 | Et ante gazophylacia deambulatio decem cubitorum latitudinis, ad interiora respiciens viae cubiti unius. Et ostia eorum ad aquilonem : | And before the chambers was a walk ten cubits broad, looking to the inner parts of a way of one cubit. And their doors were toward the north. | None |
| Ezechiel 42 7 | Et peribolus exterior secundum gazophylacia, quae erant in via atrii exterioris ante gazophylacia : longitudo ejus quinquaginta cubitorum : | And the outward wall that went about by the chambers, which were towards the outward court on the forepart of the chambers, was fifty cubits long. | None |
| Ezechiel 42 8 | quia longitudo erat gazophylaciorum atrii exterioris quinquaginta cubitorum, et longitudo ante faciem templi, centum cubitorum. | For the length of the chambers of the outward court was fifty cubits: and the length before the face of the temple, a hundred cubits. | None |
| Ezechiel 42 10 | In latitudine periboli atrii quod erat contra viam orientalem, in faciem aedificii separati, et erant ante aedificium gazophylacia. | In the breadth of the outward wall of the court that was toward the east, over against the separate building, and there were chambers before the building. | None |
| Ezechiel 42 11 | Et via ante faciem eorum, juxta similitudinem gazophylaciorum quae erant in via aquilonis : secundum longitudinem eorum, sic et latitudo eorum, et omnis introitus eorum, et similitudines, et ostia eorum. | And the way before them was like the chambers which were toward the north: they were as long as they, and as broad as they: and all the going in to them, and their fashions, and their doors were alike. | None |
| Ezechiel 42 12 | Secundum ostia gazophylaciorum, quae erant in via respiciente ad notum : ostium in capite viae, quae via erat ante vestibulum separatum per viam orientalem ingredientibus. | According to the doors of the chambers that were towards the south: there was a door in the head of the way, which way was before the porch, separated towards the east as one entereth in. | None |
| Ezechiel 42 13 | Et dixit ad me : Gazophylacia aquilonis, et gazophylacia austri, quae sunt ante aedificium separatum, haec sunt gazophylacia sancta, in quibus vescuntur sacerdotes qui appropinquant ad Dominum in Sancta sanctorum : ibi ponent Sancta sanctorum et oblationem pro peccato et pro delicto : locus enim sanctus est. | And he said to me: The chambers of the north, and the chambers of the south, which are before the separate building: they are holy chambers, in which the priests shall eat, that approach to the Lord into the holy of holies: there they shall lay the most holy things, and the offering for sin, and for trespass: for it is a holy place. | None |
| Daniel 6 10 | Quod cum Daniel comperisset, id est, constitutam legem, ingressus est domum suam : et fenestris apertis in coenaculo suo contra Jerusalem tribus temporibus in die flectebat genua sua, et adorabat, confitebaturque coram Deo suo sicut et ante facere consueverat. | Now, when Daniel knew this, that is to say, that the law was made, he went into his house: and opening the windows in his upper chamber towards Jerusalem, he knelt down three times a day, and adored and gave thanks before his God, as he had been accustomed to do before. | None |
| Daniel 7 7 | Post haec aspiciebam in visione noctis, et ecce bestia quarta terribilis atque mirabilis, et fortis nimis : dentes ferreos habebat magnos, comedens atque comminuens, et reliqua pedibus suis conculcans : dissimilis autem erat ceteris bestiis quas videram ante eam, et habebat cornua decem. | After this I beheld in the vision of the night, and lo, a fourth beast, terrible and wonderful, and exceeding strong, it had great iron teeth, eating and breaking in pieces, and treading down the rest with his feet: and it was unlike to the other beasts which I had seen before it, and had ten horns. | None |
| Daniel 7 20 | et de cornibus decem, quae habebat in capite, et de alio, quod ortum fuerat, ante quod ceciderant tria cornua : et de cornu illo, quod habebat oculos, et os loquens grandia, et majus erat ceteris. | And concerning the ten horns that he had on his head: and concerning the other that came up, before which three horns fell: and of that horn that had eyes, and a mouth speaking great things, and was greater than the rest. | None |
| Daniel 8 3 | Et levavi oculus meos, et vidi : et ecce aries unus stabat ante paludem, habens cornua excelsa, et unum excelsius altero atque succrescens. Postea | And I lifted up my eyes, and saw: and behold a ram stood before the water, having two high horns, and one higher than the other, and growing up. Afterward | None |
| Daniel 8 6 | Et venit usque ad arietem illum cornutum, quem videram stantem ante portam, et cucurrit ad eum in impetu fortitudinis suae. | And he went up to the ram that had the horns, which I had seen standing before the gate, and he ran towards him in the force of his strength. | None |
| Daniel 9 18 | Inclina, Deus meus, aurem tuam, et audi : aperi oculos tuos, et vide desolationem nostram, et civitatem super quam invocatum est nomen tuum : neque enim in justificationibus nostris prosternimus preces ante faciem tuam, sed in miserationibus tuis multis. | Incline, O my God, thy ear, and hear: open thy eyes, and see our desolation, and the city upon which thy name is called: for it is not for our justifications that we present our prayers before thy face, but for the multitude of thy tender mercies. | None |
| Daniel 14 13 | Factum est igitur postquam egressi sunt illi, rex posuit cibos ante Bel : praecepit Daniel pueris suis, et attulerunt cinerem, et cribravit per totum templum coram rege : et egressi clauserunt ostium, et signantes annulo regis abierunt. | So it came to pass after they were gone out, the king set the meats before Bel: and Daniel commanded his servants, and they brought ashes, and he sifted them all over the temple before the king: and going forth, they shut the door, and having sealed it with the king's ring, they departed. | None |
| Joel 2 3 | Ante faciem ejus ignis vorans, et post eum exurens flamma. Quasi hortus voluptatis terra coram eo, et post eum solitudo deserti, neque est qui effugiat eum. | Before the face thereof a devouring fire, and behind it a burning flame: the land is like a garden of pleasure before it, and behind it a desolate wilderness, neither is there any one that can escape it. | None |
| Joel 2 11 | Et Dominus dedit vocem suam ante faciem exercitus sui, quia multa sunt nimis castra ejus, quia fortia et facientia verbum ejus : magnus enim dies Domini, et terribilis valde, et quis sustinebit eum ? | And the Lord hath uttered his voice before the face of his army: for his armies are exceedingly great, for they are strong, and execute his word: for the day of the Lord is great and very terrible: and who can stand it? | None |
| Amos 1 1 | Verba Amos, qui fuit in pastoribus de Thecue, quae vidit super Israel in diebus Oziae, regis Juda, et in diebus Jeroboam, filii Joas, regis Israel, ante duos annos terraemotus. | The words of Amos, who was among the herdsmen of Thecua: which he saw concerning Israel in the days of Ozias king of Juda, and in the days of Jeroboam the son of Joas king of Israel two years before the earthquake. | None |
| Micheas 2 13 | Ascendet enim pandens iter ante eos : divident, et transibunt portam, et ingredientur per eam : et transibit rex eorum coram eis, et Dominus in capite eorum.] | For he shall go up that shall open the way before them: they shall divide and pass through the gate, and shall come in by it: and their king shall pass before them, and the Lord at the head of them. | None |
| Micheas 6 4 | Quia eduxi te de terra Aegypti, et de domo servientium liberavi te, et misi ante faciem tuam Moysen, et Aaron, et Mariam. | For I brought thee up out of the land of Egypt, and delivered thee out of the house of slaves: and I sent before thy face Moses, and Aaron, and Mary. | None |
| Nahum 1 6 | Ante faciem indignationis ejus quis stabit ? et quis resistet in ira furoris ejus ? Indignatio ejus effusa est ut ignis, et petrae dissolutae sunt ab eo. | Who can stand before the face of his indignation? and who shall resist in the fierceness of his anger? his indignation is poured out like fire: and the rocks are melted by him. | None |
| Habacuc 3 5 | Ante faciem ejus ibit mors, et egredietur diabolus ante pedes ejus. | Death shall go before his face. And the devil shall go forth before his feet. | None |
| Habacuc 3 5 | Ante faciem ejus ibit mors, et egredietur diabolus ante pedes ejus. | Death shall go before his face. And the devil shall go forth before his feet. | None |
| Aggeus 2 15 | Et respondit Aggaeus, et dixit : [Sic populus iste, et sic gens ista ante faciem meam, dicit Dominus, et sic omne opus manuum eorum : et omnia quae obtulerunt ibi, contaminata erunt. | And Aggeus answered, and said: So is this people, and so is this nation before my face, saith the Lord, and so is all the work of their hands: and all that they have offered there, shall be defiled. | None |
| Zacharias 3 3 | Et Jesus erat indutus vestibus sordidis, et stabat ante faciem angeli. | And Jesus was clothed with filthy garments: and he stood before the face of the angel. | None |
| Zacharias 8 10 | Siquidem ante dies illos merces hominum non erat, nec merces jumentorum erat : neque introeunti, neque exeunti erat pax prae tribulatione : et dimisi omnes homines, unumquemque contra proximum suum. | For before those days there was no hire for men, neither was there hire for beasts, neither was there peace to him that came in, nor to him that went out, because of the tribulation: and I let all men go every one against his neighbour. | None |
| Zacharias 10 8 | Sibilabo eis, et congregabo illos, quia redemi eos : et multiplicabo eos sicut ante fuerant multiplicati. | I will whistle for them, and I will gather them together, because I have redeemed them: and I will multiply them as they were multiplied before. | None |
| Malachias 3 1 | Ecce ego mitto angelum meum, et praeparabit viam ante faciem meam : et statim veniet ad templum suum Dominator quem vos quaeritis, et angelus testamenti quem vos vultis. Ecce venit, dicit Dominus exercituum. | Behold I send my angel, and he shall prepare the way before my face. And presently the Lord, whom you seek, and the angel of the testament, whom you desire, shall come to his temple. Behold, he cometh, saith the Lord of hosts. | None |
| 1_Machabees 1 58 | et ante januas domorum et in plateis incendebant thura, et sacrificabant : | And they burnt incense, and sacrificed at the doors of the houses and in the streets. | None |
| 1_Machabees 3 22 | et ipse Dominus conteret eos ante faciem nostram : vos autem ne timueritis eos. | And the Lord himself will overthrow them before our face, but as for you, fear them not | None |
| 1_Machabees 3 30 | et timuit ne non haberet ut semel et bis, in sumptus et donaria, quae dederat ante larga manu : et abundaverat super reges qui ante eum fuerant. | And he feared that he should not have as formerly enough for charges and gifts, which he had given before with a liberal hand: for he had abounded more than the kings that had been before him. | None |
| 1_Machabees 3 30 | et timuit ne non haberet ut semel et bis, in sumptus et donaria, quae dederat ante larga manu : et abundaverat super reges qui ante eum fuerant. | And he feared that he should not have as formerly enough for charges and gifts, which he had given before with a liberal hand: for he had abounded more than the kings that had been before him. | None |
| 1_Machabees 3 46 | Et congregati sunt, et venerunt in Maspha contra Jerusalem, quia locus orationis erat in Maspha ante in Israel. | And they assembled together, and came to Maspha, over against Jerusalem: for in Maspha was a place of prayer heretofore in Israel. | None |
| 1_Machabees 3 53 | Quomodo poterimus subsistere ante faciem eorum, nisi tu, Deus, adjuves nos ? | How shall we be able to stand before their face, unless thou, O God, help us? | None |
| 1_Machabees 4 10 | Et nunc clamemus in caelum : et miserebitur nostri Dominus, et memor erit testamenti patrum nostrorum, et conteret exercitum istum ante faciem nostram hodie : | And now let us cry to heaven, and the Lord will have mercy on us, and will remember the covenant of our fathers, and will destroy this army before our face this day: | None |
| 1_Machabees 4 52 | Et ante matutinum surrexerunt quinta et vigesima die mensis noni (hic est mensis Casleu) centesimi quadragesimi octavi anni : | And they arose before the morning on the five and twentieth day of the ninth month, (which is the month of Casleu) in the hundred and forty-eighth year. | None |
| 1_Machabees 6 33 | Et surrexit rex ante lucem, et concitavit exercitus in impetum contra viam Bethzacharam : et comparaverunt se exercitus in praelium, et tubis cecinerunt : | And the king rose before it was light, and made his troops march on fiercely towards the way of Bethzacharam: and the armies made themselves ready for the battle, and they sounded the trumpets: | None |
| 1_Machabees 6 36 | Hi ante tempus, ubicumque erat bestia, ibi erant : et quocumque ibat, ibant, et non discedebant ab ea. | These before the time wheresoever the beast was they were there: and whithersoever it went, they went, and they departed not from it. | None |
| 1_Machabees 7 36 | Et intraverunt sacerdotes, et steterunt ante faciem altaris et templi, et flentes dixerunt : | And the priests went in, and stood before the face of the altar and the temple: and weeping, they said: | None |
| 1_Machabees 10 34 | Et omnes dies solemnes, et sabbata, et neomeniae, et dies decreti, et tres dies ante diem solemnem, et tres dies post diem solemnem, sint omnes immunitatis et remissionis omnibus Judaeis, qui sunt in regno meo : | And I will that all the feasts, and the sabbaths, and the new moons, and the days appointed, and three days before the solemn day, and three days after the solemn day, be all days of immunity and freedom, for all the Jews that are in my kingdom: | None |
| 1_Machabees 10 72 | Interroga, et disce quis sum ego, et ceteri qui auxilio sunt mihi, qui et dicunt quia non potest stare pes vester ante faciem nostram, quia bis in fugam conversi sunt patres tui in terra sua : | Ask, and learn who I am, and the rest that help me, who also say that your foot cannot stand before our face, for thy fathers have twice been put to flight in their own land: | None |
| 1_Machabees 11 26 | Et fecit ei rex sicut fecerant ei qui ante eum fuerant : et exaltavit eum in conspectu omnium amicorum suorum, | And the king treated him as his predecessors had done before: and he exalted him in the sight of all his friends. | None |
| 1_Machabees 11 67 | Et Jonathas et castra ejus applicuerunt ad aquam Genesar, et ante lucem vigilaverunt in campo Asor : | And Jonathan and his army encamped by the water of Genesar, and before it was light they were ready in the plain of Asor. | None |
| 1_Machabees 13 27 | Et aedificavit Simon super sepulchrum patris sui et fratrum suorum aedificium altum visu, lapide polito retro et ante. | And Simon built over the sepulchre of his father and of his brethren, a building lofty to the sight, of polished stone, behind and before: | None |
| 1_Machabees 15 5 | Nunc ergo statuo tibi omnes oblationes, quas remiserunt tibi ante me omnes reges, et quaecumque alia dona remiserunt tibi : | Now, therefore, I confirm unto thee all the oblations which all the kings before me remitted to thee, and what other gifts soever they remitted to thee: | None |
| 2_Machabees 2 33 | Hinc ergo narrationem incipiemus : de praefatione tantum dixisse sufficiat. Stultum etenim est ante historiam effluere, in ipsa autem historia succingi. | Here then we will begin the narration: let this be enough by way of a preface: for it is a foolish thing to make a long prologue, and to be short in the story itself. | None |
| 2_Machabees 3 15 | Sacerdotes autem ante altare cum stolis sacerdotalibus jactaverunt se, et invocabant de caelo eum qui de depositis legem posuit, ut his qui deposuerant ea salva custodiret. | And the priests prostrated themselves before the altar in their priests' vestments, and called upon him from heaven, who made the law concerning things given to be kept, that he would preserve them safe, for them that had deposited them. | None |
| 2_Machabees 3 30 | Hi autem Dominum benedicebant, quia magnificabat locum suum : et templum, quod paulo ante timore ac tumultu erat plenum, apparente omnipotente Domino, gaudio et laetitia impletum est. | But they praised the Lord, because he had glorified his place: and the temple, that a little before was full of fear and trouble, when the Almighty Lord appeared, was filled with joy and gladness. | None |
| 2_Machabees 6 29 | Hi autem qui eum ducebant, et paulo ante fuerant mitiores, in iram conversi sunt propter sermones ab eo dictos, quos illi per arrogantiam prolatos arbitrabantur. | And they that led him, and had been a little before more mild, were changed to wrath for the words he had spoken, which they thought were uttered out of arrogancy. | None |
| 2_Machabees 8 17 | ante oculos habentes contumeliam quae loco sancto ab his injuste esset illata, itemque et ludibrio habitae civitatis injuriam, adhuc etiam veterum instituta convulsa. | Setting before their eyes the injury they had unjustly done the holy place, and also the injury they had done to the city, which had been shamefully abused, besides their destroying the ordinances of the fathers. | None |
| 2_Machabees 8 26 | sed reversi sunt hora conclusi, nam erat ante sabbatum : quam ob causam non perseveraverunt insequentes. | But they came back for want of time: for it was the day before the sabbath: and therefore they did not continue the pursuit. | None |
| 2_Machabees 9 10 | et qui paulo ante sidera caeli contingere se arbitrabatur, eum nemo poterat propter intolerantiam foetoris portare. | And the man that thought a little before he could reach to the stars of heaven, no man could endure to carry, for the intolerable stench. | None |
| 2_Machabees 10 6 | Et cum laetitia diebus octo egerunt in modum tabernaculorum, recordantes quod ante modicum temporis diem solemnem tabernaculorum in montibus et in speluncis more bestiarum egerant. | And they kept eight days with joy, after the manner of the feast of the tabernacles, remembering that not long before they had kept the feast of the tabernacles when they were in the mountains, and in dens like wild beasts. | None |
| 2_Machabees 15 23 | et nunc, dominator caelorum, mitte angelum tuum bonum ante nos in timore et tremore magnitudinis brachii tui, | Send now also, O Lord of heaven, thy good angel before us, for the fear and dread of the greatness of thy arm, | None |
| Matthew 5 12 | gaudete, et exsultate, quoniam merces vestra copiosa est in caelis. Sic enim persecuti sunt prophetas, qui fuerunt ante vos. | Be glad and rejoice for your reward is very great in heaven. For so they persecuted the prophets that were before you. | Χαίρετε καὶ ἀγαλλιᾶσθε, ὅτι ὁ μισθὸς ὑμῶν πολὺς ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς· οὕτως γὰρ ἐδίωξαν τοὺς προφήτας τοὺς πρὸ ὑμῶν." |
| Matthew 5 24 | relinque ibi munus tuum ante altare, et vade prius reconciliari fratri tuo : et tunc veniens offeres munus tuum. | Leave there thy offering before the altar, and go first to be reconciled to thy brother, and then coming thou shalt offer thy gift. | ἄφες ἐκεῖ τὸ δῶρόν σου ἔμπροσθεν τοῦ θυσιαστηρίου, καὶ ὕπαγε, πρῶτον διαλλάγηθι τῷ ἀδελφῷ σου, καὶ τότε ἐλθὼν πρόσφερε τὸ δῶρόν σου." |
| Matthew 6 2 | Cum ergo facis eleemosynam, noli tuba canere ante te, sicut hypocritae faciunt in synagogis, et in vicis, ut honorificentur ab hominibus. Amen dico vobis, receperunt mercedem suam. | Therefore when thou dost an alms-deed, sound not a trumpet before thee, as the hypocrites do in the synagogues and in the streets, that they may be honoured by men. Amen I say to you, they have received their reward. | ¶Ὅταν οὖν ποιῇς ἐλεημοσύνην, μὴ σαλπίσῃς ἔμπροσθέν σου, ὥσπερ οἱ ὑποκριταὶ ποιοῦσιν ἐν ταῖς συναγωγαῖς καὶ ἐν ταῖς ῥύμαις, ὅπως δοξασθῶσιν ὑπὸ τῶν ἀνθρώπων· ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, ἀπέχουσιν τὸν μισθὸν αὐτῶν." |
| Matthew 7 6 | Nolite dare sanctum canibus : neque mittatis margaritas vestras ante porcos, ne forte conculcent eas pedibus suis, et conversi dirumpant vos. | Give not that which is holy to dogs; neither cast ye your pearls before swine, lest perhaps they trample them under their feet, and turning upon you, they tear you. | ¶Μὴ δῶτε τὸ ἅγιον τοῖς κυσίν· μηδὲ βάλητε τοὺς μαργαρίτας ὑμῶν ἔμπροσθεν τῶν χοίρων, μήποτε καταπατήσωσιν αὐτοὺς ἐν τοῖς ποσὶν αὐτῶν, καὶ στραφέντες ῥήξωσιν ὑμᾶς." |
| Matthew 8 29 | Et ecce clamaverunt, dicentes : Quid nobis et tibi, Jesu fili Dei ? Venisti huc ante tempus torquere nos ? | And behold they cried out, saying: What have we to do with thee, Jesus Son of God? art thou come hither to torment us before the time? | καὶ ἰδού, ἔκραξαν λέγοντες, Τί ἡμῖν καὶ σοί, Ἰησοῦ υἱὲ τοῦ θεοῦ; Ἦλθες ὧδε πρὸ καιροῦ βασανίσαι ἡμᾶς;" |
| Matthew 11 10 | Hic est enim de quo scriptum est : Ecce ego mitto angelum meum ante faciem tuam, qui praeparabit viam tuam ante te. | For this is he of whom it is written: Behold I send my angel before my face, who shall prepare thy way before thee. | Οὗτος γάρ ἐστιν περὶ οὗ γέγραπται, Ἰδού, ἐγὼ ἀποστέλλω τὸν ἄγγελόν μου πρὸ προσώπου σου, ὃς κατασκευάσει τὴν ὁδόν σου ἔμπροσθέν σου." |
| Matthew 11 10 | Hic est enim de quo scriptum est : Ecce ego mitto angelum meum ante faciem tuam, qui praeparabit viam tuam ante te. | For this is he of whom it is written: Behold I send my angel before my face, who shall prepare thy way before thee. | Οὗτος γάρ ἐστιν περὶ οὗ γέγραπται, Ἰδού, ἐγὼ ἀποστέλλω τὸν ἄγγελόν μου πρὸ προσώπου σου, ὃς κατασκευάσει τὴν ὁδόν σου ἔμπροσθέν σου." |
| Matthew 11 26 | Ita Pater : quoniam sic fuit placitum ante te. | Yea, Father: for so hath it seemed good in thy sight. | Ναί, ὁ πατήρ, ὅτι οὕτως ἐγένετο εὐδοκία ἔμπροσθέν σου." |
| Matthew 17 2 | et transfiguratus est ante eos. Et resplenduit facies ejus sicut sol : vestimenta autem ejus facta sunt alba sicut nix. | And he was transfigured before them. And his face did shine as the sun: and his garments became white as snow. | Καὶ μετεμορφώθη ἔμπροσθεν αὐτῶν, καὶ ἔλαμψεν τὸ πρόσωπον αὐτοῦ ὡς ὁ ἥλιος, τὰ δὲ ἱμάτια αὐτοῦ ἐγένοντο λευκὰ ὡς τὸ φῶς." |
| Matthew 17 14 | Et cum venisset ad turbam, accessit ad eum homo genibus provolutus ante eum, dicens : Domine, miserere filio meo, quia lunaticus est, et male patitur : nam saepe cadit in ignem, et crebro in aquam. | And when he was come to the multitude, there came to him a man falling down on his knees before him saying: Lord, have pity on my son, for he is a lunatic, and suffereth much: for he falleth often into the fire, and often into the water. | ¶Καὶ ἐλθόντων αὐτῶν πρὸς τὸν ὄχλον, προσῆλθεν αὐτῷ ἄνθρωπος γονυπετῶν αὐτὸν" |
| Matthew 18 14 | Sic non est voluntas ante Patrem vestrum, qui in caelis est, ut pereat unus de pusillis istis. | Even so it is not the will of your Father, who is in heaven, that one of these little ones should perish. | Οὕτως οὐκ ἔστιν θέλημα ἔμπροσθεν τοῦ πατρὸς ὑμῶν τοῦ ἐν οὐρανοῖς, ἵνα ἀπόληται εἷς τῶν μικρῶν τούτων." |
| Matthew 23 13 | Vae autem vobis scribae et pharisaei hypocritae, quia clauditis regnum caelorum ante homines ! vos enim non intratis, nec introeuntes sinitis intrare. | But woe to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites, because you shut the kingdom of heaven against men: for you yourselves do not enter in and those that are going in, you suffer not to enter. | ¶Οὐαὶ δὲ ὑμῖν, γραμματεῖς καὶ Φαρισαῖοι, ὑποκριταί, ὅτι κατεσθίετε τὰς οἰκίας τῶν χηρῶν, καὶ προφάσει μακρὰ προσευχόμενοι· διὰ τοῦτο λήψεσθε περισσότερον κρίμα." |
| Matthew 24 38 | sicut enim erant in diebus ante diluvium comedentes et bibentes, nubentes et nuptum tradentes, usque ad eum diem, quo intravit Noe in arcam, | For, as in the days before the flood they were eating and drinking, marrying and giving in marriage, even till that day in which Noe entered into the ark: | Ὥσπερ γὰρ ἦσαν ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις ταῖς πρὸ τοῦ κατακλυσμοῦ τρώγοντες καὶ πίνοντες, γαμοῦντες καὶ ἐκγαμίζοντες, ἄχρι ἧς ἡμέρας εἰσῆλθεν Νῶε εἰς τὴν κιβωτόν," |
| Matthew 25 32 | et congregabuntur ante eum omnes gentes, et separabit eos ab invicem, sicut pastor segregat oves ab haedis : | And all nations shall be gathered together before him: and he shall separate them one from another, as the shepherd separateth the sheep from the goats: | καὶ συναχθήσεται ἔμπροσθεν αὐτοῦ πάντα τὰ ἔθνη, καὶ ἀφοριεῖ αὐτοὺς ἀπ’ ἀλλήλων, ὥσπερ ὁ ποιμὴν ἀφορίζει τὰ πρόβατα ἀπὸ τῶν ἐρίφων·" |
| Matthew 27 11 | Jesus autem stetit ante praesidem, et interrogavit eum praeses, dicens : Tu es rex Judaeorum ? Dicit illi Jesus : Tu dicis. | And Jesus stood before the governor, and the governor asked him, saying: Art thou the king of the Jews? Jesus saith to him: Thou sayest it. | ¶Ὁ δὲ Ἰησοῦς ἔστη ἔμπροσθεν τοῦ ἡγεμόνος· καὶ ἐπηρώτησεν αὐτὸν ὁ ἡγεμών, λέγων, Σὺ εἶ ὁ βασιλεὺς τῶν Ἰουδαίων; Ὁ δὲ Ἰησοῦς ἔφη αὐτῷ, Σὺ λέγεις." |
| Matthew 27 29 | et plectentes coronam de spinis, posuerunt super caput ejus, et arundinem in dextera ejus. Et genu flexo ante eum, illudebant ei, dicentes : Ave rex Judaeorum. | And platting a crown of thorns, they put it upon his head, and a reed in his right hand. And bowing the knee before him, they mocked him, saying: Hail, King of the Jews. | Καὶ πλέξαντες στέφανον ἐξ ἀκανθῶν, ἐπέθηκαν ἐπὶ τὴν κεφαλὴν αὐτοῦ, καὶ κάλαμον ἐπὶ τὴν δεξιὰν αὐτοῦ· καὶ γονυπετήσαντες ἔμπροσθεν αὐτοῦ ἐνέπαιζον αὐτῷ, λέγοντες, Χαῖρε, ὁ βασιλεὺς τῶν Ἰουδαίων·" |
| Mark 1 2 | Sicut scriptum est in Isaia propheta : [Ecce ego mitto angelum meum ante faciem tuam, qui praeparabit viam tuam ante te. | As it is written in Isaias the prophet: Behold I send my angel before thy face, who shall prepare the way before thee. | ¶Ὡς γέγραπται ἐν τοῖς προφήταις, Ἰδού, ἐγὼ ἀποστέλλω τὸν ἄγγελόν μου πρὸ προσώπου σου, ὃς κατασκευάσει τὴν ὁδόν σου ἔμπροσθέν σου." |
| Mark 1 2 | Sicut scriptum est in Isaia propheta : [Ecce ego mitto angelum meum ante faciem tuam, qui praeparabit viam tuam ante te. | As it is written in Isaias the prophet: Behold I send my angel before thy face, who shall prepare the way before thee. | ¶Ὡς γέγραπται ἐν τοῖς προφήταις, Ἰδού, ἐγὼ ἀποστέλλω τὸν ἄγγελόν μου πρὸ προσώπου σου, ὃς κατασκευάσει τὴν ὁδόν σου ἔμπροσθέν σου." |
| Mark 5 33 | Mulier vero timens et tremens, sciens quod factum esset in se, venit et procidit ante eum, et dixit ei omnem veritatem. | But the woman fearing and trembling, knowing what was done in her, came and fell down before him, and told him all the truth. | Ἡ δὲ γυνὴ φοβηθεῖσα καὶ τρέμουσα, εἰδυῖα ὃ γέγονεν ἐπ’ αὐτῇ, ἦλθεν καὶ προσέπεσεν αὐτῷ, καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ πᾶσαν τὴν ἀλήθειαν." |
| Mark 6 41 | Et acceptis quinque panibus et duobus piscibus, intuens in caelum, benedixit, et fregit panes, et dedit discipulis suis, ut ponerent ante eos : et duos pisces divisit omnibus. | And when he had taken the five loaves, and the two fishes: looking up to heaven, he blessed, and broke the loaves, and gave to his disciples to set before them: and the two fishes he divided among them all. | Καὶ λαβὼν τοὺς πέντε ἄρτους καὶ τοὺς δύο ἰχθύας, ἀναβλέψας εἰς τὸν οὐρανόν, εὐλόγησεν, καὶ κατέκλασεν τοὺς ἄρτους, καὶ ἐδίδου τοῖς μαθηταῖς αὐτοῦ ἵνα παραθῶσιν αὐτοῖς· καὶ τοὺς δύο ἰχθύας ἐμέρισεν πᾶσιν." |
| Mark 10 17 | Et cum egressus esset in viam, procurrens quidam genu flexo ante eum, rogabat eum : Magister bone, quid faciam ut vitam aeternam percipiam ? | And when he was gone forth into the way, a certain man, running up and kneeling before him, asked him: Good Master, what shall I do that I may receive life everlasting? | ¶Καὶ ἐκπορευομένου αὐτοῦ εἰς ὁδόν, προσδραμὼν εἷς καὶ γονυπετήσας αὐτὸν ἐπηρώτα αὐτόν, Διδάσκαλε ἀγαθέ, τί ποιήσω ἵνα ζωὴν αἰώνιον κληρονομήσω;" |
| Mark 11 4 | Et abeuntes invenerunt pullum ligatum ante januam foris in bivio : et solvunt eum. | And going their way, they found the colt tied before the gate without, in the meeting of two ways. And they loose him. | Ἀπῆλθον δὲ καὶ εὗρον πῶλον δεδεμένον πρὸς τὴν θύραν ἔξω ἐπὶ τοῦ ἀμφόδου, καὶ λύουσιν αὐτόν." |
| Mark 13 9 | Videte autem vosmetipsos. Tradent enim vos in consiliis, et in synagogis vapulabitis, et ante praesides et reges stabitis propter me, in testimonium illis. | But look to yourselves. For they shall deliver you Up to councils: and in the synagogues you shall be beaten: and you shall stand before governors and kings for my sake, for a testimony unto them. | ¶Βλέπετε δὲ ὑμεῖς ἑαυτούς· παραδώσουσιν γὰρ ὑμᾶς εἰς συνέδρια, καὶ εἰς συναγωγὰς δαρήσεσθε, καὶ ἐπὶ ἡγεμόνων καὶ βασιλέων σταθήσεσθε ἕνεκεν ἐμοῦ, εἰς μαρτύριον αὐτοῖς." |
| Mark 14 68 | At ille negavit, dicens : Neque scio, neque novi quid dicas. Et exiit foras ante atrium, et gallus cantavit. | But he denied, saying: I neither know nor understand what thou sayest. And he went forth before the court; and the cock crew. | Ὁ δὲ ἠρνήσατο, λέγων, Οὐκ οἶδα, οὐδὲ ἐπίσταμαι τί σὺ λέγεις. Καὶ ἐξῆλθεν ἔξω εἰς τὸ προαύλιον· καὶ ἀλέκτωρ ἐφώνησεν." |
| Mark 15 42 | Et cum jam sero esset factum (quia erat parasceve, quod est ante sabbatum), | And when evening was now come (because it was the Parasceve, that is, the day before the sabbath), | ¶Καὶ ἤδη ὀψίας γενομένης, ἐπεὶ ἦν Παρασκευή, ὅ ἐστιν προσάββατον," |
| Luke 1 6 | Erant autem justi ambo ante Deum, incedentes in omnibus mandatis et justificationibus Domini sine querela. | And they were both just before God, walking in all the commandments and justifications of the Lord without blame. | Ἦσαν δὲ δίκαιοι ἀμφότεροι ἐνώπιον τοῦ θεοῦ, πορευόμενοι ἐν πάσαις ταῖς ἐντολαῖς καὶ δικαιώμασιν τοῦ κυρίου ἄμεμπτοι." |
| Luke 1 8 | Factum est autem, cum sacerdotio fungeretur in ordine vicis suae ante Deum, | And it came to pass, when he executed the priestly function in the order of his course before God, | ¶Ἐγένετο δὲ ἐν τῷ ἱερατεύειν αὐτὸν ἐν τῇ τάξει τῆς ἐφημερίας αὐτοῦ ἔναντι τοῦ θεοῦ," |
| Luke 1 17 | et ipse praecedet ante illum in spiritu et virtute Eliae : ut convertat corda patrum in filios, et incredulos ad prudentiam justorum, parare Domino plebem perfectam. | And he shall go before him in the spirit and power of Elias: that he may turn the hearts of the fathers unto the children and the incredulous to the wisdom of the just, to prepare unto the Lord a perfect people. | καὶ αὐτὸς προελεύσεται ἐνώπιον αὐτοῦ ἐν πνεύματι καὶ δυνάμει Ἠλίου, ἐπιστρέψαι καρδίας πατέρων ἐπὶ τέκνα, καὶ ἀπειθεῖς ἐν φρονήσει δικαίων, ἑτοιμάσαι κυρίῳ λαὸν κατεσκευασμένον." |
| Luke 1 19 | Et respondens angelus dixit ei : Ego sum Gabriel, qui asto ante Deum : et missus sum loqui ad te, et haec tibi evangelizare. | And the angel answering, said to him: I am Gabriel, who stand before God and am sent to speak to thee and to bring thee these good tidings. | Καὶ ἀποκριθεὶς ὁ ἄγγελος εἶπεν αὐτῷ, Ἐγώ εἰμι Γαβριὴλ ὁ παρεστηκὼς ἐνώπιον τοῦ θεοῦ· καὶ ἀπεστάλην λαλῆσαι πρός σε, καὶ εὐαγγελίσασθαί σοι ταῦτα." |
| Luke 1 76 | Et tu puer, propheta Altissimi vocaberis : praeibis enim ante faciem Domini parare vias ejus, | And thou, child, shalt be called the prophet of the Highest: for thou shalt, go before the face of the Lord to prepare his ways: | Καὶ σύ, παιδίον, προφήτης ὑψίστου κληθήσῃ· προπορεύσῃ γὰρ πρὸ προσώπου κυρίου ἑτοιμάσαι ὁδοὺς αὐτοῦ·" |
| Luke 2 31 | quod parasti ante faciem omnium populorum : | Which thou hast prepared before the face of all peoples: | ὃ ἡτοίμασας κατὰ πρόσωπον πάντων τῶν λαῶν· |
| Luke 5 18 | Et ecce viri portantes in lecto hominem, qui erat paralyticus : et quaerebant eum inferre, et ponere ante eum. | And behold, men brought in a bed a man who had the palsy: and they sought means to bring him in and to lay him before him. | Καὶ ἰδού, ἄνδρες φέροντες ἐπὶ κλίνης ἄνθρωπον ὃς ἦν παραλελυμένος, καὶ ἐζήτουν αὐτὸν εἰσενεγκεῖν καὶ θεῖναι ἐνώπιον αὐτοῦ·" |
| Luke 5 19 | Et non invenientes qua parte illum inferrent prae turba, ascenderunt supra tectum, et per tegulas summiserunt eum cum lecto in medium ante Jesum. | And when they could not find by what way they might bring him in, because of the multitude, they went up upon the roof and let him down through the tiles with his bed into the midst before Jesus. | καὶ μὴ εὑρόντες ποίας εἰσενέγκωσιν αὐτὸν διὰ τὸν ὄχλον, ἀναβάντες ἐπὶ τὸ δῶμα, διὰ τῶν κεράμων καθῆκαν αὐτὸν σὺν τῷ κλινιδίῳ εἰς τὸ μέσον ἔμπροσθεν τοῦ Ἰησοῦ." |
| Luke 7 27 | hic est, de quo scriptum est : Ecce mitto angelum meum ante faciem tuam, qui praeparabit viam tuam ante te. | This is he of whom it is written: Behold I send my angel before thy face, who shall prepare thy way before thee. | Οὗτός ἐστιν περὶ οὗ γέγραπται, Ἰδού, ἐγὼ ἀποστέλλω τὸν ἄγγελόν μου πρὸ προσώπου σου, ὃς κατασκευάσει τὴν ὁδόν σου ἔμπροσθέν σου." |
| Luke 7 27 | hic est, de quo scriptum est : Ecce mitto angelum meum ante faciem tuam, qui praeparabit viam tuam ante te. | This is he of whom it is written: Behold I send my angel before thy face, who shall prepare thy way before thee. | Οὗτός ἐστιν περὶ οὗ γέγραπται, Ἰδού, ἐγὼ ἀποστέλλω τὸν ἄγγελόν μου πρὸ προσώπου σου, ὃς κατασκευάσει τὴν ὁδόν σου ἔμπροσθέν σου." |
| Luke 8 28 | Is, ut vidit Jesum, procidit ante illum : et exclamans voce magna, dixit : Quid mihi et tibi est, Jesu Fili Dei Altissimi ? obsecro te, ne me torqueas. | And when he saw Jesus, he fell down before him. And crying out with a loud voice, he said: What have I to do with thee, Jesus, Son of the most high God? I beseech thee, do not torment me. | Ἰδὼν δὲ τὸν Ἰησοῦν, καὶ ἀνακράξας, προσέπεσεν αὐτῷ, καὶ φωνῇ μεγάλῃ εἶπεν, Τί ἐμοὶ καὶ σοί, Ἰησοῦ, υἱὲ τοῦ θεοῦ τοῦ ὑψίστου; Δέομαί σου, μή με βασανίσῃς." |
| Luke 8 47 | Videns autem mulier, quia non latuit, tremens venit, et procidit ante pedes ejus : et ob quam causam tetigerit eum, indicavit coram omni populo : et quemadmodum confestim sanata sit. | And the woman seeing that she was not hid, came trembling and fell down before his feet and declared before all the people for what cause she had touched him, and how she was immediately healed. | Ἰδοῦσα δὲ ἡ γυνὴ ὅτι οὐκ ἔλαθεν, τρέμουσα ἦλθεν, καὶ προσπεσοῦσα αὐτῷ, δι’ ἣν αἰτίαν ἥψατο αὐτοῦ ἀπήγγειλεν αὐτῷ ἐνώπιον παντὸς τοῦ λαοῦ, καὶ ὡς ἰάθη παραχρῆμα." |
| Luke 9 16 | Acceptis autem quinque panibus et duobus piscibus, respexit in caelum, et benedixit illis : et fregit, et distribuit discipulis suis, ut ponerent ante turbas. | And taking the five loaves and the two fishes, he looked up to heaven and blessed them: and he broke and distributed to his disciples, to set before the multitude. | Λαβὼν δὲ τοὺς πέντε ἄρτους καὶ τοὺς δύο ἰχθύας, ἀναβλέψας εἰς τὸν οὐρανόν, εὐλόγησεν αὐτούς, καὶ κατέκλασεν, καὶ ἐδίδου τοῖς μαθηταῖς παρατιθέναι τῷ ὄχλῳ." |
| Luke 9 45 | At illi ignorabant verbum istud, et erat velatum ante eos ut non sentirent illud : et timebant eum interrogare de hoc verbo. | But they understood not this word: and it was hid from them, so that they perceived it not. And they were afraid to ask him concerning this word. | Οἱ δὲ ἠγνόουν τὸ ῥῆμα τοῦτο, καὶ ἦν παρακεκαλυμμένον ἀπ’ αὐτῶν, ἵνα μὴ αἴσθωνται αὐτό· καὶ ἐφοβοῦντο ἐρωτῆσαι αὐτὸν περὶ τοῦ ῥήματος τούτου." |
| Luke 9 52 | Et misit nuntios ante conspectum suum : et euntes intraverunt in civitatem Samaritanorum ut parerent illi. | And he sent messengers before his face: and going, they entered into a city of the Samaritans, to prepare for him. | καὶ ἀπέστειλεν ἀγγέλους πρὸ προσώπου αὐτοῦ· καὶ πορευθέντες εἰσῆλθον εἰς κώμην Σαμαρειτῶν, ὥστε ἑτοιμάσαι αὐτῷ." |
| Luke 10 1 | Post haec autem designavit Dominus et alios septuaginta duos : et misit illos binos ante faciem suam in omnem civitatem et locum, quo erat ipse venturus. | And after these things, the Lord appointed also other seventy-two. And he sent them two and two before his face into every city and place whither he himself was to come. | Μετὰ δὲ ταῦτα ἀνέδειξεν ὁ κύριος καὶ ἑτέρους ἑβδομήκοντα, καὶ ἀπέστειλεν αὐτοὺς ἀνὰ δύο πρὸ προσώπου αὐτοῦ εἰς πᾶσαν πόλιν καὶ τόπον οὗ ἔμελλεν αὐτὸς ἔρχεσθαι." |
| Luke 10 21 | In ipsa hora exsultavit Spiritu Sancto, et dixit : Confiteor tibi Pater, Domine caeli et terrae, quod abscondisti haec a sapientibus et prudentibus, et revelasti ea parvulis. Etiam Pater : quoniam sic placuit ante te. | In that same hour, he rejoiced in the Holy Ghost and said: I confess to thee, O Father, Lord of heaven and earth, because thou hast hidden these things from the wise and prudent and hast revealed them to little ones. Yea, Father, for so it hath seemed good in thy sight. | ¶Ἐν αὐτῇ τῇ ὥρᾳ ἠγαλλιάσατο τῷ πνεύματι ὁ Ἰησοῦς, καὶ εἶπεν, Ἐξομολογοῦμαί σοι, πάτερ, κύριε τοῦ οὐρανοῦ καὶ τῆς γῆς, ὅτι ἀπέκρυψας ταῦτα ἀπὸ σοφῶν καὶ συνετῶν, καὶ ἀπεκάλυψας αὐτὰ νηπίοις. Ναί, ὁ πατήρ, ὅτι οὕτως ἐγένετο εὐδοκία ἔμπροσθέν σου." |
| Luke 11 6 | quoniam amicus meus venit de via ad me, et non habeo quod ponam ante illum, | Because a friend of mine is come off his journey to me and I have not what to set before him. | ἐπειδὴ φίλος παρεγένετο ἐξ ὁδοῦ πρός με, καὶ οὐκ ἔχω ὃ παραθήσω αὐτῷ·" |
| Luke 11 38 | Pharisaeus autem coepit intra se reputans dicere, quare non baptizatus esset ante prandium. | And the Pharisee began to say, thinking within himself, why he was not washed before dinner. | Ὁ δὲ Φαρισαῖος ἰδὼν ἐθαύμασεν ὅτι οὐ πρῶτον ἐβαπτίσθη πρὸ τοῦ ἀρίστου. |
| Luke 14 2 | Et ecce homo quidam hydropicus erat ante illum. | And behold, there was a certain man before him that had the dropsy. | Καὶ ἰδού, ἄνθρωπός τις ἦν ὑδρωπικὸς ἔμπροσθεν αὐτοῦ." |
| Luke 16 15 | Et ait illis : Vos estis qui justificatis vos coram hominibus : Deus autem novit corda vestra : quia quod hominibus altum est, abominatio est ante Deum. | And he said to them: you are they who justify yourselves before men, but God knoweth your hearts. For that which is high to men is an abomination before God. | Καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, Ὑμεῖς ἐστε οἱ δικαιοῦντες ἑαυτοὺς ἐνώπιον τῶν ἀνθρώπων, ὁ δὲ θεὸς γινώσκει τὰς καρδίας ὑμῶν· ὅτι τὸ ἐν ἀνθρώποις ὑψηλὸν βδέλυγμα ἐνώπιον τοῦ θεοῦ." |
| Luke 17 16 | et cecidit in faciem ante pedes ejus, gratias agens : et hic erat Samaritanus. | And he fell on his face before his feet, giving thanks. And this was a Samaritan. | καὶ ἔπεσεν ἐπὶ πρόσωπον παρὰ τοὺς πόδας αὐτοῦ, εὐχαριστῶν αὐτῷ· καὶ αὐτὸς ἦν Σαμαρείτης." |
| Luke 19 27 | Verumtamen inimicos meos illos, qui noluerunt me regnare super se, adducite huc : et interficite ante me. | But as for those my enemies, who would not have me reign over them, bring them hither and kill them before me. | Πλὴν τοὺς ἐχθρούς μου ἐκείνους, τοὺς μὴ θελήσαντάς με βασιλεῦσαι ἐπ’ αὐτούς, ἀγάγετε ὧδε, καὶ κατασφάξατε ἔμπροσθέν μου." |
| Luke 21 12 | Sed ante haec omnia injicient vobis manus suas, et persequentur tradentes in synagogas et custodias, trahentes ad reges et praesides propter nomen meum : | But before all these things, they will lay their hands on you and persecute you, delivering you up to the synagogues and into prisons, dragging you before kings and governors, for my name's sake. | Πρὸ δὲ τούτων πάντων ἐπιβαλοῦσιν ἐφ’ ὑμᾶς τὰς χεῖρας αὐτῶν, καὶ διώξουσιν, παραδιδόντες εἰς συναγωγὰς καὶ φυλακάς, ἀγομένους ἐπὶ βασιλεῖς καὶ ἡγεμόνας, ἕνεκεν τοῦ ὀνόματός μου." |
| Luke 21 36 | Vigilate itaque, omni tempore orantes, ut digni habeamini fugere ista omnia quae futura sunt, et stare ante Filium hominis. | Watch ye, therefore, praying at all times, that you may be accounted worthy to escape all these things that are to come and to stand before the Son of man. | Ἀγρυπνεῖτε οὖν ἐν παντὶ καιρῷ δεόμενοι, ἵνα καταξιωθῆτε ἐκφυγεῖν πάντα τὰ μέλλοντα γίνεσθαι, καὶ σταθῆναι ἔμπροσθεν τοῦ υἱοῦ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου." |
| Luke 24 11 | Et visa sunt ante illos sicut deliramentum verba ista, et non crediderunt illis. | And these words seemed to them as idle tales: and they did not believe them. | Καὶ ἐφάνησαν ἐνώπιον αὐτῶν ὡσεὶ λῆρος τὰ ῥήματα αὐτῶν, καὶ ἠπίστουν αὐταῖς." |
| Luke 24 22 | Sed et mulieres quaedam ex nostris terruerunt nos, quae ante lucem fuerunt ad monumentum, | Yea and certain women also of our company affrighted us who, before it was light, were at the sepulchre, | Ἀλλὰ καὶ γυναῖκές τινες ἐξ ἡμῶν ἐξέστησαν ἡμᾶς, γενόμεναι ὄρθριαι ἐπὶ τὸ μνημεῖον·" |
| John 1 15 | Joannes testimonium perhibet de ipso, et clamat dicens : Hic erat quem dixi : Qui post me venturus est, ante me factus est : quia prior me erat. | John beareth witness of him and crieth out, saying: This was he of whom I spoke: He that shall come after me is preferred before me: because he was before me. | Ἰωάννης μαρτυρεῖ περὶ αὐτοῦ, καὶ κέκραγεν λέγων, Οὗτος ἦν ὃν εἶπον, Ὁ ὀπίσω μου ἐρχόμενος ἔμπροσθέν μου γέγονεν· ὅτι πρῶτός μου ἦν." |
| John 1 27 | Ipse est qui post me venturus est, qui ante me factus est : cujus ego non sum dignus ut solvam ejus corrigiam calceamenti. | The same is he that shall come after me, who is preferred before me: the latchet of whose shoe I am not worthy to loose. | Αὐτός ἐστιν ὁ ὀπίσω μου ἐρχόμενος, ὃς ἔμπροσθέν μου γέγονεν· οὗ ἐγὼ οὐκ εἰμὶ ἄξιος ἵνα λύσω αὐτοῦ τὸν ἱμάντα τοῦ ὑποδήματος." |
| John 1 30 | Hic est de quo dixi : Post me venit vir qui ante me factus est : quia prior me erat : | This is he of whom I said: After me there cometh a man, who is preferred before me: because he was before me. | Οὗτός ἐστιν περὶ οὗ ἐγὼ εἶπον, Ὀπίσω μου ἔρχεται ἀνὴρ ὃς ἔμπροσθέν μου γέγονεν, ὅτι πρῶτός μου ἦν." |
| John 3 28 | Ipsi vos mihi testimonium perhibetis, quod dixerim : Non sum ego Christus : sed quia missus sum ante illum. | You yourselves do bear me witness that I said that I am not Christ, but that I am sent before him. | Αὐτοὶ ὑμεῖς μαρτυρεῖτε ὅτι εἶπον, Οὐκ εἰμὶ ἐγὼ ὁ χριστός, ἀλλ’ ὅτι Ἀπεσταλμένος εἰμὶ ἔμπροσθεν ἐκείνου." |
| John 5 7 | Respondit ei languidus : Domine, hominem non habeo, ut, cum turbata fuerit aqua, mittat me in piscinam : dum venio enim ego, alius ante me descendit. | The infirm man answered him: Sir, I have no man, when the water is troubled, to put me into the pond. For whilst I am coming, another goeth down before me. | Ἀπεκρίθη αὐτῷ ὁ ἀσθενῶν, Κύριε, ἄνθρωπον οὐκ ἔχω ἵνα, ὅταν ταραχθῇ τὸ ὕδωρ, βάλῃ με εἰς τὴν κολυμβήθραν· ἐν ᾧ δὲ ἔρχομαι ἐγώ, ἄλλος πρὸ ἐμοῦ καταβαίνει." |
| John 10 4 | Et cum proprias oves emiserit, ante eas vadit : et oves illum sequuntur, quia sciunt vocem ejus. | And when he hath let out his own sheep, he goeth before them: and the sheep follow him, because they know his voice. | Καὶ ὅταν τὰ ἴδια πρόβατα ἐκβάλῃ, ἔμπροσθεν αὐτῶν πορεύεται· καὶ τὰ πρόβατα αὐτῷ ἀκολουθεῖ, ὅτι οἴδασιν τὴν φωνὴν αὐτοῦ." |
| John 11 55 | Proximum autem erat Pascha Judaeorum, et ascenderunt multi Jerosolymam de regione ante Pascha, ut sanctificarent seipsos. | And the pasch of the Jews was at hand: and many from the country went up to Jerusalem, before the pasch, to purify themselves. | Ἦν δὲ ἐγγὺς τὸ Πάσχα τῶν Ἰουδαίων· καὶ ἀνέβησαν πολλοὶ εἰς Ἱεροσόλυμα ἐκ τῆς χώρας πρὸ τοῦ Πάσχα, ἵνα ἁγνίσωσιν ἑαυτούς." |
| John 12 1 | Jesus ergo ante sex dies Paschae venit Bethaniam, ubi Lazarus fuerat mortuus, quem suscitavit Jesus. | Jesus therefore, six days before the pasch, came to Bethania, where Lazarus had been dead, whom Jesus raised to life. | Ὁ οὖν Ἰησοῦς πρὸ ἓξ ἡμερῶν τοῦ Πάσχα ἦλθεν εἰς Βηθανίαν, ὅπου ἦν Λάζαρος ὁ τεθνηκώς, ὃν ἤγειρεν ἐκ νεκρῶν." |
| John 13 1 | Ante diem festum Paschae, sciens Jesus quia venit hora ejus ut transeat ex hoc mundo ad Patrem : cum dilexisset suos, qui erant in mundo, in finem dilexit eos. | Before the festival day of the pasch, Jesus knowing that his hour was come, that he should pass out of this world to the Father: having loved his own who were in the world, he loved them unto the end. | Πρὸ δὲ τῆς ἑορτῆς τοῦ Πάσχα, εἰδὼς ὁ Ἰησοῦς ὅτι ἐλήλυθεν αὐτοῦ ἡ ὥρα ἵνα μεταβῇ ἐκ τοῦ κόσμου τούτου πρὸς τὸν πατέρα, ἀγαπήσας τοὺς ἰδίους τοὺς ἐν τῷ κόσμῳ, εἰς τέλος ἠγάπησεν αὐτούς." |
| John 17 24 | Pater, quos dedisti mihi, volo ut ubi sum ego, et illi sint mecum : ut videant claritatem meam, quam dedisti mihi : quia dilexisti me ante constitutionem mundi. | Father, I will that where I am, they also whom thou hast given me may be with me: that they may see my glory which thou hast given me, because thou hast loved me before the creation of the world. | Πάτερ, οὓς δέδωκάς μοι, θέλω ἵνα ὅπου εἰμὶ ἐγὼ κἀκεῖνοι ὦσιν μετ’ ἐμοῦ· ἵνα θεωρῶσιν τὴν δόξαν τὴν ἐμὴν ἣν ἔδωκάς μοι, ὅτι ἠγάπησάς με πρὸ καταβολῆς κόσμου." |
| Acts 3 13 | Deus Abraham, et Deus Isaac, et Deus Jacob, Deus patrum nostrorum glorificavit filium suum Jesum, quem vos quidem tradidistis, et negastis ante faciem Pilati, judicante illo dimitti. | The God of Abraham and the God of Isaac and the God of Jacob, the God of our fathers, hath glorified his Son Jesus, whom you indeed delivered up and denied before the face of Pilate, when he judged he should be released. | Ὁ θεὸς Ἀβραὰμ καὶ Ἰσαὰκ καὶ Ἰακώβ, ὁ θεὸς τῶν πατέρων ἡμῶν, ἐδόξασεν τὸν παῖδα αὐτοῦ Ἰησοῦν· ὃν ὑμεῖς μὲν παρεδώκατε, καὶ ἠρνήσασθε αὐτὸν κατὰ πρόσωπον Πιλάτου, κρίναντος ἐκείνου ἀπολύειν." |
| Acts 4 35 | et ponebant ante pedes Apostolorum. Dividebatur autem singulis prout cuique opus erat. | And laid it down before the feet of the apostles. And distribution was made to every one, according as he had need. | καὶ ἐτίθουν παρὰ τοὺς πόδας τῶν ἀποστόλων· διεδίδοτο δὲ ἑκάστῳ καθότι ἄν τις χρείαν εἶχεν. |
| Acts 4 37 | cum haberet agrum, vendidit eum, et attulit pretium, et posuit ante pedes Apostolorum. | Having land, sold it and brought the price and laid it at the feet of the Apostles. | ὑπάρχοντος αὐτῷ ἀγροῦ, πωλήσας ἤνεγκεν τὸ χρῆμα, καὶ ἔθηκεν παρὰ τοὺς πόδας τῶν ἀποστόλων." |
| Acts 5 10 | Confestim cecidit ante pedes ejus, et expiravit. Intrantes autem juvenes invenerunt illam mortuam : et extulerunt, et sepelierunt ad virum suum. | Immediately, she fell down before his feet and gave up the ghost. And the young men coming in found her dead: and carried her out and buried her by her husband. | Ἔπεσεν δὲ παραχρῆμα παρὰ τοὺς πόδας αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐξέψυξεν· εἰσελθόντες δὲ οἱ νεανίσκοι εὗρον αὐτὴν νεκράν, καὶ ἐξενέγκαντες ἔθαψαν πρὸς τὸν ἄνδρα αὐτῆς." |
| Acts 5 23 | dicentes : Carcerem quidem invenimus clausum cum omni diligentia, et custodes stantes ante januas : aperientes autem neminem intus invenimus. | Saying: The prison indeed we found shut with all diligence, and the keepers standing before the door: but opening it, we found no man within. | λέγοντες ὅτι Τὸ μὲν δεσμωτήριον εὕρομεν κεκλεισμένον ἐν πάσῃ ἀσφαλείᾳ, καὶ τοὺς φύλακας ἑστῶτας πρὸ τῶν θυρῶν· ἀνοίξαντες δέ, ἔσω οὐδένα εὕρομεν." |
| Acts 5 36 | Ante hos enim dies extitit Theodas, dicens se esse aliquem, cui consensit numerus virorum circiter quadringentorum : qui occisus est, et omnes qui credebant ei, dissipati sunt, et redacti ad nihilum. | For before these days rose up Theodas, affirming himself to be somebody, to whom a number of men, about four hundred, joined themselves. Who was slain: and all that believed him were scattered and brought to nothing. | Πρὸ γὰρ τούτων τῶν ἡμερῶν ἀνέστη Θευδᾶς, λέγων εἶναί τινα ἑαυτόν, ᾧ προσεκλήθη ἀριθμὸς ἀνδρῶν ὡσεὶ τετρακοσίων· ὃς ἀνῃρέθη, καὶ πάντες ὅσοι ἐπείθοντο αὐτῷ διελύθησαν καὶ ἐγένοντο εἰς οὐδέν." |
| Acts 6 6 | Hos statuerunt ante conspectum Apostolorum : et orantes imposuerunt eis manus. | These they set before the apostles: and they praying, imposed hands upon them. | οὓς ἔστησαν ἐνώπιον τῶν ἀποστόλων· καὶ προσευξάμενοι ἐπέθηκαν αὐτοῖς τὰς χεῖρας. |
| Acts 7 46 | qui invenit gratiam ante Deum, et petiit ut inveniret tabernaculum Deo Jacob. | Who found grace before God and desired to find a tabernacle for the God of Jacob. | ὃς εὗρεν χάριν ἐνώπιον τοῦ θεοῦ, καὶ ᾐτήσατο εὑρεῖν σκήνωμα τῷ θεῷ Ἰακώβ." |
| Acts 8 9 | Vir autem quidam nomine Simon, qui ante fuerat in civitate magus, seducens gentem Samariae, dicens se esse aliquem magnum : | There was therefore great joy in that city. Now there was a certain man named Simon who before had been a magician in that city, seducing the people of Samaria, giving out that he was some great one: | ¶Ἀνὴρ δέ τις ὀνόματι Σίμων προϋπῆρχεν ἐν τῇ πόλει μαγεύων καὶ ἐξιστῶν τὸ ἔθνος τῆς Σαμαρείας, λέγων εἶναί τινα ἑαυτὸν μέγαν·" |
| Acts 10 30 | Et Cornelius ait : A nudiusquarta die usque ad hanc horam, orans eram hora nona in domo mea, et ecce vir stetit ante me in veste candida, et ait : | And Cornelius said: Four days ago, unto this hour, I was praying in my house, at the ninth hour and behold a man stood before me in white apparel and said: | Καὶ ὁ Κορνήλιος ἔφη, Ἀπὸ τετάρτης ἡμέρας μέχρι ταύτης τῆς ὥρας ἤμην νηστεύων, καὶ τὴν ἐνάτην ὥραν προσευχόμενος ἐν τῷ οἴκῳ μου· καὶ ἰδού, ἀνὴρ ἔστη ἐνώπιόν μου ἐν ἐσθῆτι λαμπρᾷ," |
| Acts 12 6 | Cum autem producturus eum esset Herodes, in ipsa nocte erat Petrus dormiens inter duos milites, vinctus catenis duabus : et custodes ante ostium custodiebant carcerem. | And when Herod would have brought him forth, the same night, Peter was sleeping between two soldiers, bound with two chains: and the keepers before the door kept the prison. | Ὅτε δὲ ἔμελλεν αὐτὸν προάγειν ὁ Ἡρῴδης, τῇ νυκτὶ ἐκείνῃ ἦν ὁ Πέτρος κοιμώμενος μεταξὺ δύο στρατιωτῶν, δεδεμένος ἁλύσεσιν δυσίν· φύλακές τε πρὸ τῆς θύρας ἐτήρουν τὴν φυλακήν." |
| Acts 12 14 | Et ut cognovit vocem Petri, prae gaudio non aperuit januam, sed intro currens nuntiavit stare Petrum ante januam. | And as soon as she knew Peter's voice, she opened not the gate for joy: but running in she told that Peter stood before the gate. | Καὶ ἐπιγνοῦσα τὴν φωνὴν τοῦ Πέτρου, ἀπὸ τῆς χαρᾶς οὐκ ἤνοιξεν τὸν πυλῶνα, εἰσδραμοῦσα δὲ ἀπήγγειλεν ἑστάναι τὸν Πέτρον πρὸ τοῦ πυλῶνος." |
| Acts 13 24 | praedicante Joanne ante faciem adventus ejus baptismum poenitentiae omni populo Israel. | John first preaching, before his coming, the baptism of penance to all the people of Israel. | προκηρύξαντος Ἰωάννου πρὸ προσώπου τῆς εἰσόδου αὐτοῦ βάπτισμα μετανοίας τῷ Ἰσραήλ. |
| Acts 14 12 | Sacerdos quoque Jovis, qui erat ante civitatem, tauros et coronas ante januas afferens, cum populis volebat sacrificare. | The priest also of Jupiter that was before the city, bringing oxen and garlands before the gate, would have offered sacrifice with the people. | Ἐκάλουν τε τὸν μὲν Βαρνάβαν, Δία· τὸν δὲ Παῦλον, Ἑρμῆν, ἐπειδὴ αὐτὸς ἦν ὁ ἡγούμενος τοῦ λόγου." |
| Acts 14 12 | Sacerdos quoque Jovis, qui erat ante civitatem, tauros et coronas ante januas afferens, cum populis volebat sacrificare. | The priest also of Jupiter that was before the city, bringing oxen and garlands before the gate, would have offered sacrifice with the people. | Ἐκάλουν τε τὸν μὲν Βαρνάβαν, Δία· τὸν δὲ Παῦλον, Ἑρμῆν, ἐπειδὴ αὐτὸς ἦν ὁ ἡγούμενος τοῦ λόγου." |
| Acts 18 17 | Apprehendentes autem omnes Sosthenem principem synagogae, percutiebant eum ante tribunal : et nihil eorum Gallioni curae erat. | And all laying hold on Sosthenes, the ruler of the synagogue, beat him before the judgment seat. And Gallio cared for none of those things. | Ἐπιλαβόμενοι δὲ πάντες οἱ Ἕλληνες Σωσθένην τὸν ἀρχισυνάγωγον ἔτυπτον ἔμπροσθεν τοῦ βήματος. Καὶ οὐδὲν τούτων τῷ Γαλλίωνι ἔμελλεν. |
| Acts 21 38 | nonne tu es Aegyptius, qui ante hos dies tumultum concitasti, et eduxisti in desertum quatuor millia virorum sicariorum ? | Art not thou that Egyptian who before these days didst raise a tumult and didst lead forth into the desert four thousand men that were murderers? | Οὐκ ἄρα σὺ εἶ ὁ Αἰγύπτιος ὁ πρὸ τούτων τῶν ἡμερῶν ἀναστατώσας καὶ ἐξαγαγὼν εἰς τὴν ἔρημον τοὺς τετρακισχιλίους ἄνδρας τῶν σικαρίων; |
| Acts 23 1 | Intendens autem in concilium Paulus, ait : Viri fratres, ego omni conscientia bona conversatus sum ante Deum usque in hodiernum diem. | And Paul, looking upon the council, said: Men, brethren, I have conversed with all good conscience before God until this present day. | Ἀτενίσας δὲ ὁ Παῦλος τῷ συνεδρίῳ εἶπεν, Ἄνδρες ἀδελφοί, ἐγὼ πάσῃ συνειδήσει ἀγαθῇ πεπολίτευμαι τῷ θεῷ ἄχρι ταύτης τῆς ἡμέρας." |
| Acts 23 33 | Qui cum venissent Caesaream, et tradidissent epistolam praesidi, statuerunt ante illum et Paulum. | Who, when they were come to Caesarea and had delivered the letter to the governor, did also present Paul before him. | οἵτινες εἰσελθόντες εἰς τὴν Καισάρειαν, καὶ ἀναδόντες τὴν ἐπιστολὴν τῷ ἡγεμόνι, παρέστησαν καὶ τὸν Παῦλον αὐτῷ." |
| Romans 1 2 | quod ante promiserat per prophetas suos in Scripturis sanctis | Which he had promised before, by his prophets, in the holy scriptures, | ὃ προεπηγγείλατο διὰ τῶν προφητῶν αὐτοῦ ἐν γραφαῖς ἁγίαις," |
| Romans 3 18 | non est timor Dei ante oculos eorum.] | There is no fear of God before their eyes. | οὐκ ἔστιν φόβος θεοῦ ἀπέναντι τῶν ὀφθαλμῶν αὐτῶν. |
| Romans 4 17 | (sicut scriptum est : Quia patrem multarum gentium posui te) ante Deum, cui credidit, qui vivificat mortuos, et vocat ea quae non sunt, tamquam ea quae sunt : | (As it is written: I have made thee a father of many nations), before God, whom he believed: who quickeneth the dead and calleth those things that are not, as those that are. | καθὼς γέγραπται ὅτι Πατέρα πολλῶν ἐθνῶν τέθεικά σε- κατέναντι οὗ ἐπίστευσεν θεοῦ, τοῦ ζῳοποιοῦντος τοὺς νεκρούς, καὶ καλοῦντος τὰ μὴ ὄντα ὡς ὄντα." |
| Romans 11 4 | Sed quid dicit illi divinum responsum ? Reliqui mihi septem millia virorum, qui non curvaverunt genua ante Baal. | But what saith the divine answer to him? I have left me seven thousand men that have not bowed their knees to Baal. | Ἀλλὰ τί λέγει αὐτῷ ὁ χρηματισμός; Κατέλιπον ἐμαυτῷ ἑπτακισχιλίους ἄνδρας, οἵτινες οὐκ ἔκαμψαν γόνυ τῇ Βάαλ." |
| Romans 14 10 | Tu autem quid judicas fratrem tuum ? aut tu quare spernis fratrem tuum ? omnes enim stabimus ante tribunal Christi. | But thou, why judgest thou thy brother? Or thou, why dost thou despise thy brother? For we shall all stand before the judgment seat of Christ. | Σὺ δὲ τί κρίνεις τὸν ἀδελφόν σου; Ἢ καὶ σὺ τί ἐξουθενεῖς τὸν ἀδελφόν σου; Πάντες γὰρ παραστησόμεθα τῷ βήματι τοῦ χριστοῦ. |
| Romans 16 7 | Salutate Andronicum et Juniam, cognatos, et concaptivos meos : qui sunt nobiles in Apostolis, qui et ante me fuerunt in Christo. | Salute Andronicus and Junias, my kinsmen and fellow prisoners: who are of note among the apostles, who also were in Christ before me. | Ἀσπάσασθε Ἀνδρόνικον καὶ Ἰουνίαν τοὺς συγγενεῖς μου καὶ συναιχμαλώτους μου, οἵτινές εἰσιν ἐπίσημοι ἐν τοῖς ἀποστόλοις, οἳ καὶ πρὸ ἐμοῦ γεγόνασιν ἐν χριστῷ." |
| 1_Corinthians 2 7 | sed loquimur Dei sapientiam in mysterio, quae abscondita est, quam praedestinavit Deus ante saecula in gloriam nostram, | But we speak the wisdom of God in a mystery, a wisdom which is hidden, which God ordained before the world, unto our glory: | ἀλλὰ λαλοῦμεν σοφίαν θεοῦ ἐν μυστηρίῳ, τὴν ἀποκεκρυμμένην, ἣν προώρισεν ὁ θεὸς πρὸ τῶν αἰώνων εἰς δόξαν ἡμῶν·" |
| 1_Corinthians 4 5 | Itaque nolite ante tempus judicare, quoadusque veniat Dominus : qui et illuminabit abscondita tenebrarum, et manifestabit consilia cordium : et tunc laus erit unicuique a Deo. | Therefore, judge not before the time: until the Lord come, who both will bring to light the hidden things of darkness and will make manifest the counsels of the hearts. And then shall every man have praise from God. | Ὥστε μὴ πρὸ καιροῦ τι κρίνετε, ἕως ἂν ἔλθῃ ὁ κύριος, ὃς καὶ φωτίσει τὰ κρυπτὰ τοῦ σκότους, καὶ φανερώσει τὰς βουλὰς τῶν καρδιῶν· καὶ τότε ὁ ἔπαινος γενήσεται ἑκάστῳ ἀπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ." |
| 2_Corinthians 5 10 | Omnes enim nos manifestari oportet ante tribunal Christi, ut referat unusquisque propria corporis, prout gessit, sive bonum, sive malum. | For we must all be manifested before the judgment seat of Christ, that every one may receive the proper things of the body, according as he hath done, whether it be good or evil. | Τοὺς γὰρ πάντας ἡμᾶς φανερωθῆναι δεῖ ἔμπροσθεν τοῦ βήματος τοῦ χριστοῦ, ἵνα κομίσηται ἕκαστος τὰ διὰ τοῦ σώματος, πρὸς ἃ ἔπραξεν, εἴτε ἀγαθόν, εἴτε κακόν." |
| 2_Corinthians 12 2 | Scio hominem in Christo ante annos quatuordecim, sive in corpore nescio, sive extra corpus nescio, Deus scit, raptum hujusmodi usque ad tertium caelum. | I know a man in Christ: above fourteen years ago (whether in the body, I know not, or out of the body, I know not: God knoweth), such a one caught up to the third heaven. | Οἶδα ἄνθρωπον ἐν χριστῷ πρὸ ἐτῶν δεκατεσσάρων- εἴτε ἐν σώματι οὐκ οἶδα· εἴτε ἐκτὸς τοῦ σώματος οὐκ οἶδα· ὁ θεὸς οἶδεν- ἁρπαγέντα τὸν τοιοῦτον ἕως τρίτου οὐρανοῦ. |
| 2_Corinthians 12 21 | ne iterum cum venero, humiliet me Deus apud vos, et lugeam multos ex iis qui ante peccaverunt, et non egerunt poenitentiam super immunditia, et fornicatione, et impudicitia, quam gesserunt. | Lest again, when I come, God humble me among you: and I mourn many of them that sinned before and have not done penance for the uncleanness and fornication and lasciviousness that they have committed. | μὴ πάλιν ἐλθόντα με ταπεινώσει ὁ θεός μου πρὸς ὑμᾶς, καὶ πενθήσω πολλοὺς τῶν προημαρτηκότων, καὶ μὴ μετανοησάντων ἐπὶ τῇ ἀκαθαρσίᾳ καὶ πορνείᾳ καὶ ἀσελγείᾳ ᾗ ἔπραξαν." |
| 2_Corinthians 13 2 | Praedixi, et praedico, ut praesens, et nunc absens iis qui ante peccaverunt, et ceteris omnibus, quoniam si venero iterum, non parcam. | I have told before and foretell, as present and now absent, to them that sinned before and to all the rest, that if I come again, I will not spare. | Προείρηκα καὶ προλέγω, ὡς παρὼν τὸ δεύτερον, καὶ ἀπὼν νῦν γράφω τοῖς προημαρτηκόσιν καὶ τοῖς λοιποῖς πᾶσιν, ὅτι ἐὰν ἔλθω εἰς τὸ πάλιν, οὐ φείσομαι·" |
| Galatians 3 1 | O insensati Galatae, quis vos fascinavit non obedire veritati, ante quorum oculos Jesus Christus praescriptus est, in vobis crucifixus ? | O senseless Galatians, who hath bewitched you that you should not obey the truth: before whose eyes Jesus Christ hath been set forth, crucified among you? | None |
| Ephesians 1 4 | sicut elegit nos in ipso ante mundi constitutionem, ut essemus sancti et immaculati in conspectu ejus in caritate. | As he chose us in him before the foundation of the world, that we should be holy and unspotted in his sight in charity. | καθὼς ἐξελέξατο ἡμᾶς ἐν αὐτῷ πρὸ καταβολῆς κόσμου, εἶναι ἡμᾶς ἁγίους καὶ ἀμώμους κατενώπιον αὐτοῦ ἐν ἀγάπῃ," |
| Ephesians 1 12 | ut simus in laudem gloriae ejus nos, qui ante speravimus in Christo ; | That we may be unto the praise of his glory: we who before hoped in Christ: | εἰς τὸ εἶναι ἡμᾶς εἰς ἔπαινον δόξης αὐτοῦ, τοὺς προηλπικότας ἐν τῷ χριστῷ·" |
| Colossians 1 17 | et ipse est ante omnes, et omnia in ipso constant. | And he is before all: and by him all things consist. | καὶ αὐτός ἐστιν πρὸ πάντων, καὶ τὰ πάντα ἐν αὐτῷ συνέστηκεν." |
| 1_Thessalonians 1 3 | memores operis fidei vestrae, et laboris, et caritatis, et sustinentiae spei Domini nostri Jesu Christi, ante Deum et Patrem nostrum : | Being mindful of the work of your faith and labour and charity: and of the enduring of the hope of our Lord Jesus Christ before God and our Father. | ἀδιαλείπτως μνημονεύοντες ὑμῶν τοῦ ἔργου τῆς πίστεως, καὶ τοῦ κόπου τῆς ἀγάπης, καὶ τῆς ὑπομονῆς τῆς ἐλπίδος τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ, ἔμπροσθεν τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ πατρὸς ἡμῶν·" |
| 1_Thessalonians 2 2 | sed ante passi, et contumeliis affecti (sicut scitis) in Philippis, fiduciam habuimus in Deo nostro, loqui ad vos Evangelium Dei in multa sollicitudine. | But having suffered many things before and been shamefully treated, (as you know) at Philippi, we had confidence in our God, to speak unto you the gospel of God in much carefulness. | ἀλλὰ προπαθόντες καὶ ὑβρισθέντες, καθὼς οἴδατε, ἐν Φιλίπποις, ἐπαρρησιασάμεθα ἐν τῷ θεῷ ἡμῶν λαλῆσαι πρὸς ὑμᾶς τὸ εὐαγγέλιον τοῦ θεοῦ ἐν πολλῷ ἀγῶνι." |
| 1_Thessalonians 2 19 | Quae est enim nostra spes aut gaudium, aut corona gloriae ? nonne vos ante Dominum nostrum Jesum Christum estis in adventu ejus ? | For what is our hope or joy or crown of glory? Are not you, in the presence of our Lord Jesus Christ at his coming? | Τίς γὰρ ἡμῶν ἐλπὶς ἢ χαρὰ ἢ στέφανος καυχήσεως; Ἢ οὐχὶ καὶ ὑμεῖς, ἔμπροσθεν τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ ἐν τῇ αὐτοῦ παρουσίᾳ;" |
| 1_Thessalonians 3 9 | Quam enim gratiarum actionem possumus Deo retribuere pro vobis in omni gaudio, quo gaudemus propter vos ante Deum nostrum, | For what thanks can we return to God for you, in all the joy wherewith we rejoice for you before our God, | Τίνα γὰρ εὐχαριστίαν δυνάμεθα τῷ θεῷ ἀνταποδοῦναι περὶ ὑμῶν, ἐπὶ πάσῃ τῇ χαρᾷ ᾗ χαίρομεν δι’ ὑμᾶς ἔμπροσθεν τοῦ θεοῦ ἡμῶν," |
| 1_Thessalonians 3 13 | ad confirmanda corda vestra sine querela in sanctitate, ante Deum et Patrem nostrum, in adventu Domini nostri Jesu Christi cum omnibus sanctis ejus. Amen. | To confirm your hearts without blame, in holiness, before God and our Father, at the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ, with all his saints. Amen. | εἰς τὸ στηρίξαι ὑμῶν τὰς καρδίας ἀμέμπτους ἐν ἁγιωσύνῃ, ἔμπροσθεν τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ πατρὸς ἡμῶν, ἐν τῇ παρουσίᾳ τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ μετὰ πάντων τῶν ἁγίων αὐτοῦ." |
| 2_Timothy 1 9 | qui nos liberavit, et vocavit vocatione sua sancta, non secundum opera nostra, sed secundum propositum suum, et gratiam, quae data est nobis in Christo Jesu ante tempora saecularia. | Who hath delivered us and called us by his holy calling, not according to our own works, but according to his own purpose and grace, which was given us in Christ Jesus before the times of the world: | τοῦ σώσαντος ἡμᾶς καὶ καλέσαντος κλήσει ἁγίᾳ, οὐ κατὰ τὰ ἔργα ἡμῶν, ἀλλὰ κατ’ ἰδίαν πρόθεσιν καὶ χάριν τὴν δοθεῖσαν ἡμῖν ἐν χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ πρὸ χρόνων αἰωνίων," |
| 2_Timothy 4 21 | Festina ante hiemem venire. Salutant te Eubulus, et Pudens, et Linus, et Claudia, et fratres omnes. | Make haste to come before winter. Eubulus and Pudens and Linus and Claudia and all the brethren, salute thee. | Σπούδασον πρὸ χειμῶνος ἐλθεῖν. Ἀσπάζεταί σε Εὔβουλος, καὶ Πούδης, καὶ Λῖνος, καὶ Κλαυδία, καὶ οἱ ἀδελφοὶ πάντες." |
| Titus 1 2 | in spem vitae aeternae, quam promisit qui non mentitur, Deus, ante tempora saecularia : | Unto the hope of life everlasting, which God, who lieth not, hath promised before the times of the world: | ἐπ’ ἐλπίδι ζωῆς αἰωνίου, ἣν ἐπηγγείλατο ὁ ἀψευδὴς θεὸς πρὸ χρόνων αἰωνίων," |
| Hebrews 11 5 | Fide Henoch translatus est ne videret mortem, et non inveniebatur, quia transtulit illum Deus : ante translationem enim testimonium habuit placuisse Deo. | By faith Henoch was translated that he should not see death: and he was not found because God had translated him. For before his translation he had testimony that he pleased God. | Πίστει Ἐνὼχ μετετέθη τοῦ μὴ ἰδεῖν θάνατον, καὶ οὐχ εὑρίσκετο, διότι μετέθηκεν αὐτὸν ὁ θεός· πρὸ γὰρ τῆς μεταθέσεως αὐτοῦ μεμαρτύρηται εὐηρεστηκέναι τῷ θεῷ·" |
| James 5 9 | Nolite ingemiscere, fratres, in alterutrum, ut non judicemini. Ecce judex ante januam assistit. | Grudge not, brethren, one against another, that you may not be judged. Behold the judge standeth before the door. | Μὴ στενάζετε κατ’ ἀλλήλων, ἀδελφοί, ἵνα μὴ κριθῆτε· ἰδού, ὁ κριτὴς πρὸ τῶν θυρῶν ἕστηκεν." |
| James 5 12 | Ante omnia autem, fratres mei, nolite jurare, neque per caelum, neque per terram, neque aliud quodcumque juramentum. Sit autem sermo vester : Est, est : Non, non : ut non sub judicio decidatis. | But above all things, my brethren, swear not, neither by heaven, nor by the earth, nor by any other oath. But let your speech be: Yea, Yea: No, No: that you fall not under judgment. | ¶Πρὸ πάντων δέ, ἀδελφοί μου, μὴ ὀμνύετε, μήτε τὸν οὐρανόν, μήτε τὴν γῆν, μήτε ἄλλον τινὰ ὅρκον· ἤτω δὲ ὑμῶν τὸ ναί, ναί, καὶ τὸ οὔ, οὔ· ἵνα μὴ εἰς ὑπόκρισιν πέσητε." |
| 1_Peter 1 20 | praecogniti quidem ante mundi constitutionem, manifestati autem novissimis temporibus propter vos, | Foreknown indeed before the foundation of the world, but manifested in the last times for you: | προεγνωσμένου μὲν πρὸ καταβολῆς κόσμου, φανερωθέντος δὲ ἐπ’ ἐσχάτων τῶν χρόνων δι’ ὑμᾶς," |
| 1_Peter 4 8 | Ante omnia autem, mutuam in vobismetipsis caritatem continuam habentes : quia caritas operit multitudinem peccatorum. | But before all things have a constant mutual charity among yourselves: for charity covereth a multitude of sins. | πρὸ πάντων δὲ τὴν εἰς ἑαυτοὺς ἀγάπην ἐκτενῆ ἔχοντες, ὅτι ἀγάπη καλύψει πλῆθος ἁμαρτιῶν·" |
| Jude 1 24 | Ei autem qui potens est vos conservare sine peccato et constituere ante conspectum gloriae suae immaculatos in exsultatione in adventu Domini nostri Jesu Christi, | Now to him who is able to preserve you without sin and to present you spotless before the presence of his glory with exceeding joy, in the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ: | ¶Τῷ δὲ δυναμένῳ φυλάξαι αὐτοὺς ἀπταίστους, καὶ στῆσαι κατενώπιον τῆς δόξης αὐτοῦ ἀμώμους ἐν ἀγαλλιάσει," |
| Jude 1 25 | soli Deo Salvatori nostro, per Jesum Christum Dominum nostrum, gloria et magnificentia, imperium et potestas ante omne saeculum, et nunc, et in omnia saecula saeculorum. Amen. | To the only God our Saviour through Jesus Christ our Lord, be glory and magnificence, empire and power, before all ages, and now, and for all ages of ages. Amen. | μόνῳ σοφῷ θεῷ σωτῆρι ἡμῶν, δόξα καὶ μεγαλωσύνη, κράτος καὶ ἐξουσία, καὶ νῦν καὶ εἰς πάντας τοὺς αἰῶνας. Ἀμήν." |
| Apocalypse 3 9 | Ecce dabo de synagoga Satanae, qui dicunt se Judaeos esse, et non sunt, sed mentiuntur : ecce faciam illos ut veniant, et adorent ante pedes tuos : et scient quia ego dilexi te, | Behold, I will bring of the synagogue of Satan, who say they are Jews and are not, but do lie. Behold, I will make them to come and adore before thy feet. And they shall know that I have loved thee. | Ἰδού, δίδωμι ἐκ τῆς συναγωγῆς τοῦ Σατανᾶ, τῶν λεγόντων ἑαυτοὺς Ἰουδαίους εἶναι, καὶ οὐκ εἰσίν, ἀλλὰ ψεύδονται· ἰδού, ποιήσω αὐτοὺς ἵνα ἥξωσιν καὶ προσκυνήσωσιν ἐνώπιον τῶν ποδῶν σου, καὶ γνῶσιν ὅτι ἠγάπησά σε." |
| Apocalypse 4 5 | Et de throno procedebant fulgura, et voces, et tonitrua : et septem lampades ardentes ante thronum, qui sunt septem spiritus Dei. | And from the throne proceeded lightnings and voices and thunders. And there were seven lamps burning before the throne, which are the seven Spirits of God. | Καὶ ἐκ τοῦ θρόνου ἐκπορεύονται ἀστραπαὶ καὶ φωναὶ καὶ βρονταί. Καὶ ἑπτὰ λαμπάδες πυρὸς καιόμεναι ἐνώπιον τοῦ θρόνου αὐτοῦ, αἵ εἰσιν ἑπτὰ πνεύματα τοῦ θεοῦ·" |
| Apocalypse 4 6 | Et in conspectu sedis tamquam mare vitreum simile crystallo : et in medio sedis, et in circuitu sedis quatuor animalia plena oculis ante et retro. | And in the sight of the throne was, as it were, a sea of glass like to crystal: and in the midst of the throne, and round about the throne, were four living creatures, full of eyes before and behind. | καὶ ἐνώπιον τοῦ θρόνου ὡς θάλασσα ὑαλίνη, ὁμοία κρυστάλλῳ. Καὶ ἐν μέσῳ τοῦ θρόνου καὶ κύκλῳ τοῦ θρόνου τέσσαρα ζῷα γέμοντα ὀφθαλμῶν ἔμπροσθεν καὶ ὄπισθεν." |
| Apocalypse 4 10 | procidebant viginti quatuor seniores ante sedentem in throno, et adorabant viventem in saecula saeculorum, et mittebant coronas suas ante thronum, dicentes : | The four and twenty ancients fell down before him that sitteth on the throne and adored him that liveth for ever and ever and cast their crowns before the throne, saying: | πεσοῦνται οἱ εἴκοσι τέσσαρες πρεσβύτεροι ἐνώπιον τοῦ καθημένου ἐπὶ τοῦ θρόνου, καὶ προσκυνήσουσιν τῷ ζῶντι εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας τῶν αἰώνων, καὶ βαλοῦσιν τοὺς στεφάνους αὐτῶν ἐνώπιον τοῦ θρόνου, λέγοντες," |
| Apocalypse 4 10 | procidebant viginti quatuor seniores ante sedentem in throno, et adorabant viventem in saecula saeculorum, et mittebant coronas suas ante thronum, dicentes : | The four and twenty ancients fell down before him that sitteth on the throne and adored him that liveth for ever and ever and cast their crowns before the throne, saying: | πεσοῦνται οἱ εἴκοσι τέσσαρες πρεσβύτεροι ἐνώπιον τοῦ καθημένου ἐπὶ τοῦ θρόνου, καὶ προσκυνήσουσιν τῷ ζῶντι εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας τῶν αἰώνων, καὶ βαλοῦσιν τοὺς στεφάνους αὐτῶν ἐνώπιον τοῦ θρόνου, λέγοντες," |
| Apocalypse 7 9 | Post haec vidi turbam magnam, quam dinumerare nemo poterat, ex omnibus gentibus, et tribubus, et populis, et linguis : stantes ante thronum, et in conspectu Agni, amicti stolis albis, et palmae in manibus eorum : | After this, I saw a great multitude, which no man could number, of all nations and tribes and peoples and tongues, standing before the throne and in sight of the Lamb, clothed with white robes, and palms in their hands. | ¶Μετὰ ταῦτα εἶδον, καὶ ἰδού, ὄχλος πολύς, ὃν ἀριθμῆσαι οὐδεὶς ἐδύνατο, ἐκ παντὸς ἔθνους καὶ φυλῶν καὶ λαῶν καὶ γλωσσῶν, ἑστῶτας ἐνώπιον τοῦ θρόνου καὶ ἐνώπιον τοῦ ἀρνίου, περιβεβλημένους στολὰς λευκάς, καὶ φοίνικας ἐν ταῖς χερσὶν αὐτῶν·" |
| Apocalypse 7 15 | Ideo sunt ante thronum Dei, et serviunt ei die ac nocte in templo ejus : et qui sedet in throno, habitabit super illos : | Therefore, they are before the throne of God: and they serve him day and night in his temple. And he that sitteth on the throne shall dwell over them. | Διὰ τοῦτό εἰσιν ἐνώπιον τοῦ θρόνου τοῦ θεοῦ, καὶ λατρεύουσιν αὐτῷ ἡμέρας καὶ νυκτὸς ἐν τῷ ναῷ αὐτοῦ· καὶ ὁ καθήμενος ἐπὶ τῷ θρόνῳ σκηνώσει ἐπ’ αὐτούς." |
| Apocalypse 8 3 | Et alius angelus venit, et stetit ante altare habens thuribulum aureum : et data sunt illi incensa multa, ut daret de orationibus sanctorum omnium super altare aureum, quod est ante thronum Dei. | And another angel came and stood before the altar, having a golden censer: and there was given to him much incense, that he should offer of the prayers of all saints, upon the golden altar which is before the throne of God. | ¶Καὶ ἄλλος ἄγγελος ἦλθεν, καὶ ἐστάθη ἐπὶ τοῦ θυσιαστηρίου, ἔχων λιβανωτὸν χρυσοῦν· καὶ ἐδόθη αὐτῷ θυμιάματα πολλά, ἵνα δώσῃ ταῖς προσευχαῖς τῶν ἁγίων πάντων ἐπὶ τὸ θυσιαστήριον τὸ χρυσοῦν τὸ ἐνώπιον τοῦ θρόνου." |
| Apocalypse 8 3 | Et alius angelus venit, et stetit ante altare habens thuribulum aureum : et data sunt illi incensa multa, ut daret de orationibus sanctorum omnium super altare aureum, quod est ante thronum Dei. | And another angel came and stood before the altar, having a golden censer: and there was given to him much incense, that he should offer of the prayers of all saints, upon the golden altar which is before the throne of God. | ¶Καὶ ἄλλος ἄγγελος ἦλθεν, καὶ ἐστάθη ἐπὶ τοῦ θυσιαστηρίου, ἔχων λιβανωτὸν χρυσοῦν· καὶ ἐδόθη αὐτῷ θυμιάματα πολλά, ἵνα δώσῃ ταῖς προσευχαῖς τῶν ἁγίων πάντων ἐπὶ τὸ θυσιαστήριον τὸ χρυσοῦν τὸ ἐνώπιον τοῦ θρόνου." |
| Apocalypse 9 13 | Et sextus angelus tuba cecinit : et audivi vocem unam ex quatuor cornibus altaris aurei, quod est ante oculos Dei, | And the sixth angel sounded the trumpet: and I heard a voice from the four horns of the golden altar which is before the eyes of God, | ¶Καὶ ὁ ἕκτος ἄγγελος ἐσάλπισεν, καὶ ἤκουσα φωνὴν μίαν ἐκ τῶν τεσσάρων κεράτων τοῦ θυσιαστηρίου τοῦ χρυσοῦ τοῦ ἐνώπιον τοῦ θεοῦ," |
| Apocalypse 12 4 | et cauda ejus trahebat tertiam partem stellarum caeli, et misit eas in terram : et draco stetit ante mulierem, quae erat paritura, ut cum peperisset, filium ejus devoraret. | And his tail drew the third part of the stars of heaven and cast them to the earth. And the dragon stood before the woman who was ready to be delivered: that, when she should be delivered, he might devour her son. | Καὶ ἡ οὐρὰ αὐτοῦ σύρει τὸ τρίτον τῶν ἀστέρων τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, καὶ ἔβαλεν αὐτοὺς εἰς τὴν γῆν· καὶ ὁ δράκων ἕστηκεν ἐνώπιον τῆς γυναικὸς τῆς μελλούσης τεκεῖν, ἵνα, ὅταν τέκῃ, τὸ τέκνον αὐτῆς καταφάγῃ." |
| Apocalypse 12 10 | Et audivi vocem magnam in caelo dicentem : Nunc facta est salus, et virtus, et regnum Dei nostri, et potestas Christi ejus : quia projectus est accusator fratrum nostrorum, qui accusabat illos ante conspectum Dei nostri die ac nocte. | And I heard a loud voice in heaven, saying: Now is come salvation and strength and the kingdom of our God and the power of his Christ: because the accuser of our brethren is cast forth, who accused them before our God day and night. | Καὶ ἤκουσα φωνὴν μεγάλην ἐν τῷ οὐρανῷ, λέγουσαν, Ἄρτι ἐγένετο ἡ σωτηρία καὶ ἡ δύναμις καὶ ἡ βασιλεία τοῦ θεοῦ ἡμῶν, καὶ ἡ ἐξουσία τοῦ χριστοῦ αὐτοῦ· ὅτι ἐβλήθη ὁ κατήγορος τῶν ἀδελφῶν ἡμῶν, ὁ κατηγορῶν αὐτῶν ἐνώπιον τοῦ θεοῦ ἡμῶν ἡμέρας καὶ νυκτός." |
| Apocalypse 14 3 | Et cantabant quasi canticum novum ante sedem, et ante quatuor animalia, et seniores : et nemo poterat dicere canticum, nisi illa centum quadraginta quatuor millia, qui empti sunt de terra. | And they sung as it were a new canticle, before the throne and before the four living creatures and the ancients: and no man could say the canticle, but those hundred forty-four thousand who were purchased from the earth. | Καὶ ᾄδουσιν ᾠδὴν καινὴν ἐνώπιον τοῦ θρόνου, καὶ ἐνώπιον τῶν τεσσάρων ζῴων καὶ τῶν πρεσβυτέρων· καὶ οὐδεὶς ἐδύνατο μαθεῖν τὴν ᾠδήν, εἰ μὴ αἱ ἑκατὸν τεσσαράκοντα τέσσαρες χιλιάδες, οἱ ἠγορασμένοι ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς." |
| Apocalypse 14 3 | Et cantabant quasi canticum novum ante sedem, et ante quatuor animalia, et seniores : et nemo poterat dicere canticum, nisi illa centum quadraginta quatuor millia, qui empti sunt de terra. | And they sung as it were a new canticle, before the throne and before the four living creatures and the ancients: and no man could say the canticle, but those hundred forty-four thousand who were purchased from the earth. | Καὶ ᾄδουσιν ᾠδὴν καινὴν ἐνώπιον τοῦ θρόνου, καὶ ἐνώπιον τῶν τεσσάρων ζῴων καὶ τῶν πρεσβυτέρων· καὶ οὐδεὶς ἐδύνατο μαθεῖν τὴν ᾠδήν, εἰ μὴ αἱ ἑκατὸν τεσσαράκοντα τέσσαρες χιλιάδες, οἱ ἠγορασμένοι ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς." |
| Apocalypse 14 5 | et in ore eorum non est inventum mendacium : sine macula enim sunt ante thronum Dei. | And in their mouth there was found no lie: for they are without spot before the throne of God. | Καὶ οὐχ εὑρέθη ἐν τῷ στόματι αὐτῶν ψεῦδος· ἄμωμοι γάρ εἰσιν. |
| Apocalypse 14 10 | et hic bibet de vino irae Dei, quod mistum est mero in calice irae ipsius, et cruciabitur igne, et sulphure in conspectu angelorum sanctorum, et ante conspectum Agni : | He also shall drink of the wine of the wrath of God, which is mingled with pure wine in the cup of his wrath: and shall be tormented with fire and brimstone in the sight of the holy angels and in the sight of the Lamb. | καὶ αὐτὸς πίεται ἐκ τοῦ οἴνου τοῦ θυμοῦ τοῦ θεοῦ, τοῦ κεκερασμένου ἀκράτου ἐν τῷ ποτηρίῳ τῆς ὀργῆς αὐτοῦ, καὶ βασανισθήσεται ἐν πυρὶ καὶ θείῳ ἐνώπιον τῶν ἁγίων ἀγγέλων, καὶ ἐνώπιον τοῦ ἀρνίου·" |
| Apocalypse 16 19 | Et facta est civitas magna in tres partes : et civitates gentium ceciderunt. Et Babylon magna venit in memoriam ante Deum, dare illi calicem vini indignationis irae ejus. | And the great city was divided into three parts: and the cities of the Gentiles fell. And great Babylon came in remembrance before God, to give her the cup of the wine of the indignation of his wrath. | Καὶ ἐγένετο ἡ πόλις ἡ μεγάλη εἰς τρία μέρη, καὶ αἱ πόλεις τῶν ἐθνῶν ἔπεσον· καὶ Βαβυλὼν ἡ μεγάλη ἐμνήσθη ἐνώπιον τοῦ θεοῦ, δοῦναι αὐτῇ τὸ ποτήριον τοῦ οἴνου τοῦ θυμοῦ τῆς ὀργῆς αὐτοῦ." |
| Apocalypse 19 10 | Et cecidi ante pedes ejus, ut adorarem eum. Et dicit mihi : Vide ne feceris : conservus tuus sum, et fratrum tuorum habentium testimonium Jesu. Deum adora. Testimonium enim Jesu est spiritus prophetiae. | And I fell down before his feet, to adore him. And he saith to me: See thou do it not. I am thy fellow servant and of thy brethren who have the testimony of Jesus. Adore God. For the testimony of Jesus is the spirit of prophecy. | Καὶ ἔπεσα ἔμπροσθεν τῶν ποδῶν αὐτοῦ προσκυνῆσαι αὐτῷ· καὶ λέγει μοι, Ὅρα μή· σύνδουλός σου εἰμὶ καὶ τῶν ἀδελφῶν σου τῶν ἐχόντων τὴν μαρτυρίαν Ἰησοῦ· τῷ θεῷ προσκύνησον· ἡ γὰρ μαρτυρία τοῦ Ἰησοῦ ἐστὶν τὸ πνεῦμα τῆς προφητείας." |
| Apocalypse 22 8 | Et ego Joannes, qui audivi, et vidi haec. Et postquam audissem, et vidissem, cecidi ut adorarem ante pedes angeli, qui mihi haec ostendebat : | And I, John, who have heard and seen these things. And, after I had heard and seen, I fell down to adore before the feet of the angel who shewed me the things. | ¶Κἀγὼ Ἰωάννης ὁ ἀκούων καὶ βλέπων ταῦτα. Καὶ ὅτε ἤκουσα καὶ ἔβλεψα, ἔπεσον προσκυνῆσαι ἔμπροσθεν τῶν ποδῶν τοῦ ἀγγέλου τοῦ δεικνύοντός μοι ταῦτα." |